Agam 11 Ang 11 Vipak Sutra Stahanakvasi

Author(s): Madhukarmuni, Ratanmuni
Publisher: Agam Prakashan Samiti
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/003479/1

Page #1
S sva0 pUjya gurudeva zrI jorAvaramala jI mahArAja kI smRti meM Ayojita saMyojaka evaM pradhAna yuvAcArya zrI madhukara muni vipAkasUtra (mUla-anuvAda-vivecana-TippaNa-pArImASTa yukta)

Page #2
OM ahaM jinAgama-granthamAlA : granthAGka 11 [paramazraddhaya gurudeva pUjya zrIjorAvaramalajI mahArAja kI puNyasmRti meM prAyojita ] paMcama gaNadhara bhagavatsudharma-svAmi-praNIta gyArahavA~ aMga vipAkazrata . [ mUlapATha, hindI anuvAda, vivecana, pariziSTa yukta ] sannidhi // upapravartaka zAsanasevI svAmI zrIvrajalAlajI mahArAja saMyojaka tathA pradhAna sampAdaka - yuvAcArya zrImizrImalajI mahArAja 'madhukara' anuvAdaka paM. rozanalAla jaina sampAdaka 0 zobhAcandra bhArilla prakAzaka ] zrI prAgamaprakAzana-samiti, byAvara, rAjasthAna

Page #3
jinAgama granthamAlA : granthAGka 11 sampAdakamaNDala anuyogapravartaka muni zrIkanhaiyAlAlajI 'kamala' zrodevendra muni zAstrI zrIratana muni paNDita zrIzobhAcandrajI bhArilla prabandhasampAdaka zrIcanda surANA 'sarasa' [] sampreraka muni zrIvinayakumAra 'bhIma' zrImahendramani 'dinakara' 0 prakAzanatithi vIranirvANasaMvata 2508 vikrama saM. 2036, I. san 1982 0 prakAzaka zrI AgamaprakAzanasamiti jainasthAnaka, pIpaliyA bAjAra, byAvara (rAjasthAna) byAvara-305601 mudraka satIzacandra zukla vaidika yaMtrAlaya, kesaragaMja, ajamera-305001 // mUlya : 25) rupaye

Page #4
Published at the Holy Remembrance occasion of Rev. Guru Sri Joravarmalji Maharaj Fifth Ganadhara Sudharma Swami Compiled Eleventh Anga VIVAGA-SUYAMA (Original Text, Hindi Version, Notes, Annotations and Appendices etc.) Proximity Up-pravartaka Rev. Swami Sri Brijlalji Maharaj Convener & Chief Editor Yuvacharya Sri Mishrimalji Maharaj Madhukar Translator Pt. Roshanlal Jain Editor Shobhachandra Bharill Publishers Sri Agam Prakashan Samiti Beawar ( Raj. )

Page #5
Jiragam Granthmala Publication No, il Board of Editors Anuyoga-pravartaka Munisri Kanhaiyalali 'Kamal' Sri Devendra Muni Shastri Sri Ratan Muni Pt. Shobhachandra Bharill Managing Fditor Srichand Surana 'Saras' O Promotor Munisri Vinayakumar Bhima Sri Mahendramuni 'Dinakar' Date of Publication Vir-nirvana Samvat 2508 Vikram Samvat 2039, June 1982 Publishers Sri Agam Prakashan Samiti Jain Sthanak, Pipaliya Bazar, Beawar (Raj.) Pin 305901 Printer Satishchandra Shukla Vedic Yantralaya Kesarganj, Ajmer--305001 5 Price : Rs. 25/

Page #6
samarpaNa jinhoMme jinazAsana ke udyota meM anupama yogadAna diyA, lagAtAra sATha varSoM taka saMyama-jIvana yApana kiyA, rAjasthAna, gujarAta, kaccha, kAThiyAvADa, mAlavA, mevAr3a, uttarapradeza, dillI aura jammU kase sudUravartI pradezoM meM paribhamaNa karake aura bhISaNa vyathAe~ samabhAvapUrvaka sahana karake bhI dharma kI apUrva jyoti prajvalita kI, ___jo jJAna aura cAritra ko samanvita mUrti the. jinakI madhura evaM prabhAvapUrva vANI meM adbhuta moja aura teja thA, una mahAna manISI prAcAryapravara zrIraghunAthajI mahArAja ko smRti meM savinaya sAdara samarpita / --madhukara muni

Page #7

Page #8
prakAzakIya vipAkasUtra pAThakoM ke kara-kamaloM meM samarpita karate hue atIva santoSa evaM pramoda kA anubhava ho rahA hai| jisa svarAmaya gati se Agama-prakAzana kA kArya sampanna ho rahA hai, vaha yadi zAsanadeva ke anugraha se, vinA kisI vidhna-bAdhA ke cAlU rahA to samiti alpa kAla meM hI sampUrNa battIsI pAgama-premI dharmaniSTha sajjanoM ke hAthoM meM pahuMcA degii| sUtrakRtAMga prathama zrutaskandha, dvitIya zrataskandha, sthAnAMga, samavAyAMga aura prastuta vipAkazruta svalpa kAla ke antara se mudrita ho cuke haiN| harSa kA viSaya hai ki vizAlakAya zrIvyAkhyAprajJapti (bhagavatI) sUtra kA mudraNa cAla ho cukA hai| AzA hai isakA prathama bhAga zIghra pAThakoM taka pahu~ca skegaa| nandIsUtra kA mudraNa pUrNa ho cukA hai| usake prAraMbha kA prastAvanA Adi kA tathA antima bhAga pariziSTa kA mudraNa bhI hone hI vAlA hai / vaha bhI jaldI hI taiyAra ho jaaegaa| aupapAtika sUtra kA mudraNa bhI cala rahA hai| rAjapraznIyasUtra aura praznavyAkaraNasUtra saMzodhanAdhIna haiM / isI prakAra prAge kA krama bhI cAlU raha sake, aisI vyavasthA kI jA rahI hai / vipAkasUtra kA anuvAda jaina samAja ke prauDha vidvAna paM. rozanalAlajI jaina ne kiyA hai / kintu apane asvAsthya ke kAraNa unhoMne use antima rUpa dene meM apanI asamarthatA prakaTa kI / ataeva granthamAlA ke sampAdaka ma. zrI zobhAcandrajI bhArilla ne zeSa kArya sampanna kiyA hai| vipAkasUtra kA karmasiddhAnta ke sAtha ghaniSTha sambandha hone ke kAraNa vizruta vidvAn evaM samartha lekhaka zraddhaya zrI devendramunijI ma. zAstrI ne isakI prastAvanA meM karmasiddhAnta kA vizada vivecana prastuta kiyA hai / AzA hai svAdhyAyazIla pAThaka usase lAbhAnvita hoNge| prastuta Agama ke prakAzana meM udArahRdaya zrImAn bAdalacaMdajI sA. corar3iyA kA mahattvapUrNa sahakAra prApta huyA / samiti usake lie atIva AbhArI hai| zramaNasaMgha ke yUvAcArya Agama-niSNAta paNDitapravara muni zrI madhukarajI ma sA. AgamoM ke mudrita hone se pUrva nirIkSaNa parIkSaNa karane meM apanA jo bahumUlya samaya de rahe haiM, hamArA pathapradarzana kara rahe haiM, usake lie hArdika AbhAra prakaTa karane ke lie hamAre pAsa upayukta zabda nahIM haiN| udAracetA AgamapremI artha sahAyakoM ke sahayoga se hI yaha pAvana anuSThAna agrasara ho rahA hai / vaidika yaMtrAlaya, ajamera ke prabandhaka zrI satIzacandrajI zukla tathA jinase pratyakSa-parokSa sahayoga prApta ho rahA hai, unake bhI hama AbhArI haiN| jatanarAja mahetA mahAmaMtrI ratanacaMda modI kAryavAhaka adhyakSa cAMdamala vinAyakiyA maMtrI

Page #9
zrImAn seTha esa. bAdalacandajI corar3iyA, madrAsa [jIvana-paricaya] rAjasthAna ke mAravAr3a pradeza meM nAgaura jile meM eka choTA sA gAMva, nokhA cAMdAvatoM kA hai / yaha dhanikoM kI bastI hai / yahIM ApakA janma vi. saMvat 1976 bhAdrapada kRSNA 5 ko dharmaniSTha sudhAvaka sva. zrI simarathamalajI sA. coraDiyA ke yahA~ huaa| ApakI mAtuzrI kA nAma zrImatI gaTubAI thaa| ve saralatA, dayAlutA, evaM nizchalatA kI mUrti evaM dharmaparAyaNA thiiN| unake sabhI guNa Apa meM vidyamAna haiN| ApakA prAraMbhika zikSaNa rAjasthAna meM hI huyA / usake bAda Apa vyavasAya hetu AgarA padhAra gye| Apake agraja zrI esa. ratanacandajI sA. corar3iyA sujJa zrAvaka haiM / Apake anuja zrI esa. sAyaracandajI sA. evaM sabase choTe bhAI sva. zrI esa. rikhabacandajI sA. coraDiyA kA vartamAna meM vyavasAya kendra madrAsa hI hai| Apa sabhI bhAI yahA~ phAinensa ke vyavasAya meM saMlagna haiN| ApakI bar3I bahana patAsIbAI bhI bhadra prakRti kI mahilA haiM / __Apa saralamanA, gaMbhIra evaM dhArmika prakRti ke haiN| ApakI hI taraha aApakI dharmapatnI zrImatI suganakaMvarabAI bhI dharmabhAvanA se anuprANita haiN| apane vivekayata paruSArtha evaM prAmANikatA kI badaulata prApane phAinensa ke vyavasAya meM acchI saphalatA prApta kI aura khaba dravyopArjana kiyA. aura usase aneka sAmAjika evaM dhArmika saMsthAoM tathA saMsthAnoM ko sahAyatA pradAna kI hai| Apa vartamAna meM aneka saMsthAoM se sambandhita haiM--- upAdhyakSa-zrI varddhamAna sevA samiti, nokhA (rAjasthAna) saMrakSaka -zrI jaina meDIkala rilIpha sosAyaTI zrI esa. esa. jaina ejyukezanala sosAyaTI zrI esa. esa. jaina janasevA samiti zrI akhila bhAratIya bha. mahAvIra ahiMsA pracAra saMgha sadasya ---- zrI dakSiNa bhArata svAdhyAya saMgha, madrAsa zrI Agama prakAzana samiti ke bhI pApa mahAstambha sadasya haiM tathA prastuta Agama ke prakAzana meM Apane viziSTa sahayoga pradAna kiyA hai| pAramArthika kAryoM ke liye Apane esa. bAdalacanda coraDiyA TrasTa bhI banAyA hai / sAmAjika, dhArmika evaM janahita ke kAryoM meM bhI pApa yathAzakti apane dravya kA sadupayoga karate rahate haiM / paramparA se hI Apake parivAra kI svAmIjI zrI hajArImalajI ma. sA ke prati pragADha zraddhAbhakti rahI hai / ApakI pUjya upapravartaka svAmIjI zrI brajalAlajI ma. sA. evaM bahuzruta yuvAcArya paM. ra. muni zrI mizrImalajI ma. sA. 'madhukara' ke prati aTUTa zraddhA hai| ApakI dharmabhAvanA dinoMdina vRddhiMgata ho aisI maMgala kAmanA hai| 00

Page #10
Adi vacana vizva ke jina dArzanikoM-dRSTAnoM/cintakoM, ne "AtmasattA" para cintana kiyA hai, yA prAtma-sAkSAtkAra kiyA hai unhoMne para-hitArtha prAtma-vikAsa ke sAdhanoM tathA paddhatiyoM para bhI paryApta cintana-manana kiyA hai| prAtmA tathA tatsambandhita unakA cintana-pravacana aAja aAgama/piTaka/veda/upaniSad prAdi vibhinna nAmoM se vizruta hai| jaina darzana kI yaha dhAraNA hai ki prAtmA ke vikAroM-rAga dvaSa prAdi ko, sAdhanA ke dvArA dUra kiyA jA sakatA hai, aura vikAra jaba pUrNata: nirasta ho jAte haiM to prAtmA kI zaktiyA jJAna/sukha/vIrya Adi sampUrNa rUpa meM udghATita-udbhAsita ho jAtI haiN| zaktiyoM kA sampUrNa prakAza-vikAsa hI sarvajJatA hai aura sarvajJa/prApta-puruSa kI vANI; vacana/kathana/prarUpaNA--"aAgamake nAma se abhihita hotI hai / Agama arthAt tattvajJAna, prAtma-jJAna tathA AcAra-vyavahAra kA samyaka paribodha dene vAlA zAstra/sUtra/Aptavacana / sAmAnyataH sarvajJa ke vacanoM/vANI kA saMkalana nahIM kiyA jAtA, vaha bikhare sumanoM kI taraha hotI hai, kintu viziSTa atizayasampanna sarvajJa puruSa, jo dharma tIrtha kA pravartana karate haiM, saMghIya jIvana paddhati meM dharma-sAdhanA ko sthApita karate haiM, ve dharma pravartaka/arihaMta yA tIrthakara kahalAte haiN| tIrthakara deva kI janakalyANakAriNI vANI ko unhIM ke atizayasampanna vidvAn ziSya gaNadhara saMkalita kara "pAgama" yA zAstra kA rUpa dete haiM arthAt jina-vacanarUpa sumanoM kI mukta vaSTi jaba mAlArUpa meM grathita hotI hai to vaha "prAgama" kA rUpa dhAraNa karatI hai| vahI prAgama arthAt jina-pravacana Aja hama saba ke lie Atma-vidyA yA mokSa-vidyA kA mUla srota hai| "pAgama" ko prAcInatama bhASA meM "gaNipiTaka" kahA jAtA thaa| arihaMtoM ke pravacanarUpa samagra zAstradvAdazAMga meM samAhita hote haiM aura dvAdazAMga/grAcArAMga-sUtrakRtAMga Adi ke aMga-upAMga Adi aneka bhadopabheda vikasita hue haiN| isa dvAdazAMgI kA adhyayana pratyeka mumukSa ke lie Avazyaka aura upAdeya mAnA gayA hai| dvAdazAMgI meM bhI bArahavAM aMga vizAla evaM samagra zrutajJAna kA bhaNDAra mAnA gayA hai, usakA adhyayana bahuta hI viziSTa pratibhA evaM zrutasampanna sAdhaka kara pAte the / isalie sAmAnyataH ekAdazAMga kA adhyayana sAdhakoM ke lie vihita huA tathA isI aora sabakI gati/mati rhii| jaba likhane kI paramparA nahIM thI, likhane ke sAdhanoM kA vikAsa bhI alpatama thA, taba prAgamoM/zAstroM ko smRti ke aAdhAra para yA guru-paramparA se kaMThastha karake surakSita rakhA jAtA thaa| sambhavataH isalie pAgama jJAna ko zrutajJAna kahA gayA aura isIlie zruti/smRti jaise sArthaka zabdoM kA vyavahAra kiyA gyaa| bhagavAn mahAvIra ke parinirvANa ke eka hajAra varSa bAda taka prAgamoM kA jJAna smRti/zruti paramparA para hI AdhArita rhaa| pazcAt smRtidaurbalya ; guruparamparA kA viccheda, duSkAla-prabhAva Adi aneka kAraNoM se dhIre-dhIre pAgamajJAna lupta hotA calA gyaa| mahAsarovara kA jala sUkhatA-sUkhatA goSpada mAtra raha gayA / mumukSu zramaNoM ke lie yaha jahA~ cintA kA viSaya thA, vahA~ cintana kI tatparatA evaM jAgarUkatA ko cunautI bhI thii| ve tatpara hue zrutajJAna-nidhi ke saMrakSaNa hetu / tabhI mahAn zrutapAragAmI devaddhi gaNi kSamAzramaNa ne vidvAn zramaNoM kA eka sammelana bulAyA aura smRti-doSa se lupta hote mAgama jJAna ko surakSita evaM saMjokara rakhane kA AhvAna kiyaa| sarvasammati se pAgamoM ko lipi-baddha kiyA gayA /

Page #11
jinavANI ko pustakArUDha karane kA yaha aitihAsika kArya vastutaH prAja kI samagra jJAna-pipAsu prajA ke lie eka avarNanIya upakAra siddha hapA / saMskRti, darzana, dharma tathA prAtma-vijJAna kI prAcInatama jJAnadhArA ko pravahamAna rakhane kA yaha upakrama vIranirvANa ke 980 yA 993 varSa pazcAt prAcIna nagarI valabhI (saurASTra) meM prAcArya zrI devaddhigaNi kSamAzramaNa ke netRtva meM sampanna hunaa| vaise jaina AgamoM kI yaha dUsarI antima vAcanA thI; para lipibaddha karane kA prathama prayAsa thA / aAja prApta jaina sUtroM kA antima svarUpa-saMskAra isI vAcanA meM sampanna kiyA gayA thA / pustakArUDha hone ke bAda prAgamoM kA svarUpa mUla rUpa meM to surakSita ho gayA, kintu kAla-doSa, zramaNa-saMdhoM ke prAntarika matabheda, smRti durbalatA, pramAda evaM bhAratabhUmi para bAharI aAkramaNoM ke kAraNa vipula jJAna-bhaNDAroM kA vidhvaMsa Adi anekAneka kAraNoM se prAgama jJAna kI vipula sampatti, arthabodha kI samyak guru-paramparA dhIre-dhIre kSINa evaM dilupta hone se nahIM rukii| prAgamoM ke aneka mahatvapUrNa pada, sandarbha tathA unake gUDhArtha kA jJAna, chinnavicchinna hote cale ge| paripakva bhASAjJAna ke abhAva meM, jo Agama hAtha se likhe jAte the, ve bhI zuddha pATha vAle nahIM hote, unakA samyaka artha-jJAna dene vAle bhI virale hI milate / isa prakAra aneka kAraNoM se Agama kI pAvana dhArA saMkucita hotI gyii| vikramIya solahavIM zatAbdI meM vIra lokAzAha ne isa dizA meM krAntikArI prayatna kiyaa| AgamoM ke zUddha aura yathArtha arthajJAna ko nirUpita karane kA eka sAhasika upakrama punaH cAla huaaa| kintu kucha kAla bAda usameM bhI vyavadhAna upasthita ho gaye / sAmpradAyika-vidveSa, saiddhAMtika vigraha, tathA lipikAroM kA pratyalpa jJAna AgamoM kI upalabdhi tathA usake samyak arthabodha meM bahuta bar3A vighna bana gyaa| prAgama-abhyAsiyoM ko zuddha pratiyAM milanA bhI durlabha ho gyaa| unnIsavIM zatAbdI ke prathama caraNa meM jaba Agama-mudraNa kI paramparA calI to sudhI pAThakoM ko kucha suvidhA prApta huii| dhIre-dhIre vidvat-prayAsoM se prAgamoM kI prAcIna cUNiyAM, niyuktiyA~, TIkArya Adi prakAza meM AI aura unake AdhAra para prAgamoM kA spaSTa-sugama bhAvabodha sarala bhASA meM prakAzita huaa| isameM prAgama-svAdhyAyI tathA jJAna-pipAsu janoM ko suvidhA huI / phalataH prAgamoM ke paThana-pAThana kI pravRtti bar3hI hai| merA anubhava hai, Aja pahale se kahIM adhika prAgama-svAdhyAya kI pravRtti bar3hI hai, janatA meM prAgamoM meM prati AkarSaNa va ruci jAgata ho rahI hai| isa ruci-jAgaraNa meM aneka videzI prAgamajJa vidvAnoM tathA bhAratIya jainetara vidvAnoM kI prAgama-zruta-sevA kA bhI prabhAva va anudAna hai, ise hama sagaurava svIkArate haiN| Agama-sampAdana-prakAzana kA yaha silasilA lagabhaga eka zatAbdI se vyavasthita cala rahA hai| isa mahanIyazrata-sevA meM aneka samartha zramaNoM, puruSArthI vidvAnoM kA yogadAna rahA hai| unakI sevAyeM nIMva kI IMTa kI taraha prAja bhale hI pradazya hoM, para vismaraNIya to kadApi nahIM, spaSTa va paryApta ullekhoM ke abhAva meM hama adhika vistata rUpa meM unakA ullekha karane meM asamartha haiM, para vinIta va kRtajJa to haiM hii| phira bhI sthAnakavAsI jaina paramparA ke kucha viziSTa-grAgama zruta-sevI munivaroM kA nAmollekha avazya karanA caahuuNgaa| Aja se lagabhaga sATha varSa pUrva pUjya zrI amolaka RSijI mahArAja ne jaina AgamoM---32 sUtroM kA prAkRta se khar3I bolI meM anuvAda kiyA thaa| unhoMne akele hI battIsa sUtroM kA anuvAda kArya sirpha 3 varSa va 15 dina meM pUrNa kara adbhuta kArya kiyaa| unakI dRDha laganazIlatA, sAhasa evaM Agama jJAna kI gambhIratA unake kArya se hI svataH parilakSita hotI hai| ve 32 hI prAgama alpa samaya meM prakAzita bhI ho gye| isase AgamapaThana bahata sulabha va vyApaka ho gayA aura sthAnakavAsI-terApaMthI samAja to vizeSa upakRta hyaa|

Page #12
gurudeva zrI jorAvaramala jI mahArAja kA saMkalpa maiM jaba prAtaHsmaraNIya gurudeva svAmIjI zrI jorAvaramalajI ma. ke sAnnidhya meM AgamoM kA adhyayanaanuzIlana karatA thA taba pAgamodaya samiti dvArA prakAzita prAcArya abhayadeva va zIlAMka kI TIkAtroM se yukta kucha Agama upalabdha the| unhIM ke prAdhAra para maiM adhyayana-vAcana karatA thaa| gurudevazrI ne kaI bAra anubhava kiyAyadyapi yaha saMskaraNa kAphI zramasAdhya va upayogI hai, aba taka upalabdha saMskaraNoM meM prAyaH zuddha bhI hai, phira bhI aneka sthala aspaSTa haiM, mUlapAThoM meM va vRtti meM kahIM-kahIM prazuddhatA va antara bhI hai| sAmAnya jana ke liye durUha to haiM hii| cuki gurudevazrI svayaM prAgamoM ke prakANDa paNDita the, unheM pAgamoM ke aneka gar3hArtha guru-gama se prApta the| unakI medhA bhI vyutpanna va tarka-pravaNa thI, ataH the isa kamI ko anubhava karate the aura cAhate the ki AgamoM kA zuddha, sarvopayogI aisA prakAzana ho, jisase sAmAnya jJAnavAle zramaNa-zramaNI evaM jijJAsujana lAbha uThA skeN| unake mana kI yaha tar3apa kaI bAra vyakta hotI thii| para kucha paristhitiyoM ke kAraNa unakA yaha svapna-saMkalpa sAkAra nahIM ho sakA, phira bhI mere mana meM preraNA banakara avazya raha gyaa| isI antarAla meM prAcArya zrI javAharalAla jI mahArAja, zramaNasaMgha ke prathama prAcArya jainadharma divAkara prAcArya zrI AtmArAma jI ma0, vidvadratna zrI ghAsIlAlajI ma0 grAdi manISI munivaroM ne bhAgamoM kI hindI, saMskRta, gujarAtI Adi meM sundara vistRta TIkAyeM likhakara yA apane tattvAvadhAna meM likhavA kara kamI ko pUrA karane kA mahanIya prayatna kiyA hai| zvetAmbara mUrtipUjaka mAmnAya ke vidvAn zramaNa paramazrutasevI sva0 muni zrI puNyavijayajI ne Agama sampAdana kI dizA meM bahuta vyavasthita va uccakoTi kA kArya prArambha kiyA thA / vidvAnoM ne use bahuta hI sraahaa| kintu unake svargavAsa ke pazcAt usa meM vyavadhAna utpanna ho gyaa| tadapi prAgamajJa muni zrI jambUvijayajI Adi ke tattvAvadhAna meM Agama-sampAdana kA sundara va uccakoTi kA kArya prAja bhI cala rahA hai| vartamAna meM terApaMtha sampradAya meM prAcArya zrI tulasI evaM yuvAcArya mahAprajJajI ke netRtva meM prAgama-sampAdana kA kArya cala rahA hai aura jo grAgama prakAzita hue haiM unheM dekhakara vidvAnoM ko prasannatA hai| yadyapi unake pAThanirNaya meM kAphI matabheda kI guMjAiza hai| tathApi unake zrama kA mahattva hai| muni zrI kanhaiyAlAla jI ma. "kamala" AgamoM kI vaktavyatA ko anuyogoM meM vargIkRta karake prakAzita karAne kI dizA meM prayatnazIla haiN| unake dvArA samyAdita kucha AgamoM meM unakI kAryazailI kI vizadatA evaM maulikatA spaSTa hotI hai| Agama sAhitya ke vayovRddha vidvAn paM0 zrI becaradAsajI dozI, vizruta-manISI zrI dalasukhabhAI mAlavaNiyA jaise cintanazIla prajJApuruSa AgamoM ke Adhanika sampAdana kI dizA meM svayaM bhI kArya kara rahe haiM tathA aneka vidvAnoM kA mArga-darzana kara rahe haiN| yaha prasannatA kA viSaya hai| isa saba kArya-zailI para vihaMgama avalokana karane ke pazcAt mere mana meM eka saMkalpa utthaa| aAja prAyaH sabhI vidvAnoM kI kAryazailI kAphI bhinnatA liye hue hai| kahIM pAgamoM kA mUla pATha mAtra prakAzita kiyA jA rahA hai to kahIM pAgamoM kI vizAla vyAkhyAyeM kI jA rahI haiN| eka pAThaka ke liye durbodha hai to dUsarI jaTila / sAmAnya pAThaka ko saralatApUrvaka AgamajJAna prApta ho sake, etadartha madhyama mArga kA anusaraNa Avazyaka hai| prAgamoM kA eka aisA saMskaraNa honA cAhiye jo sarala ho, subodha ho, saMkSipta aura prAmANika ho / mere svargIya gurudeva aisA hI prAgama-saMskaraNa cAhate the| isI bhAvanA ko lakSya meM rakhakara maiMne 5-6 varSa pUrva isa viSaya kI carcA prArambha kI

Page #13
thI , sudIrgha cintana ke pazcAt vi. saM. 2036 vaizAkha zuklA dazamI, bhagavAn mahAvIra kaivalyadivasa ko yaha dRDha nizcaya ghoSita kara diyA aura AgamabattIsI kA sampAdana-vivecana kArya prArambha bhii| isa sAhasika nirNaya meM gurubhrAtA zAsanasevI svAmI zrI brajalAla jI ma. kI preraNA protsAhana tathA mArgadarzana merA pramukha sambala banA hai| sAtha hI aneka munivaroM tathA sadagRhasthoM kA bhakti-bhAva bharA sahayoga prApta huyA hai, jinakA nAmollekha kiye binA mana santuSTa nahIM hogaa| Agama anuyoga zailI ke sampAdaka muni zrI kanhaiyAlAlajI ma. "kamala", prasiddha sAhityakAra zrI devendra munijI ma0 zAstrI, prAcArya zrI AtmArAmajI ma. ke praziSya bhaNDArI zrI padamacandajI ma0 evaM pravacanabhUSaNa zrI amaramunijI, vidvadratna zrI jJAnamunijI ma0; sva0 viduSI mahAsatI zrI ujjvala kuvarajI ma0 kI suziSyAeM mahAsatI divyaprabhAjI, ema. e.,pI-eca. DI.; mahAsatI muktiprabhAjI tathA viduSI mahAsatI zrI umarAvakuvarajI ma. 'arcanA', vizruta vidvAn zrI dalasukhabhAI mAlavaNiyA, sukhyAta vidvAn paM0 zrI zobhAcandra jI bhArilla, sva. paM0 zrI hIrAlAlajI zAstrI, DA. chaganalAlajI zAstrI evaM zrIcandajI surANA "sarasa" prAdi manISiyoM kA sahayoga prAgamasampAdana ke isa durUha kArya ko sarala banA sakA hai| ina sabhI ke prati mana Adara va kRtajJa bhAvanA se abhibhUta hai| isI ke sAtha sevA-sahayoga kI dRSTi se sevAbhAvI ziSya muni vinayakumAra evaM mahendra muni kA sAhacarya-sahayoga, mahAsatI zrI kAnakuvarajI, mahAsatI zrI jhaNakArakuMvarajI kA sevAbhAva sadA preraNA detA rahA hai| isa prasaMga para isa kArya ke preraNA-srota sva0 zrAvaka cimanasiMhajI lor3hA, sva. zrI pukharAjajI sisodiyA kA smaraNa bhI sahajarUpa meM ho pAtA hai jinake athaka preraNA-prayatnoM se pAgama samiti apane kArya meM itanI zIghra saphala ho rahI hai| do varSa ke alpakAla meM hI dasa Agama granthoM kA mudraNa tathA karIba 15-20 AgamoM kA anuvAda-sampAdana ho jAnA hamAre saba sahayogiyo ko gaharI lagana kA dyotaka hai| mujhe sudRDha vizvAsa hai ki parama zraddheya svargIya svAmI zrI hajArImalajI mahArAja Adi tapopUta pAra ke zubhAzIrvAda se tathA hamAre zramaNasaMgha ke bhAgyazAlI netA rASTra-saMta prAcArya zrI AnandaRSijI ma. prAdi munijanoM ke sadbhAva-sahakAra ke bala para yaha saMkalpita jinavANI kA sampAdana-prakAzana kArya zIghra hI sampanna hogaa| isI zubhAzA ke sAtha,. -~-muni mizrImala "madhukara" (yuvAcArya)

Page #14
pRSTha Xxxww 700 ra viSayasUcI prathama zrutaskandha : duHkhavipAka viSaya pRSTha viSaya prathama adhyayanaH mRgAputra abhagnasena kA vartamAnabhava sAraH saMkSepa 3 abhagnasena kA bhaviSya utkSepa-campAnagarI adhyayana: zakaTa sudharmA svAmI kA Agamana jambU svAmI kI jijJAsA Arya jambU kI jijJAsA sudharmA svAmI kA samAdhAna sudharmA svAmI kA samAdhAna zakaTa ke pUrvabhava kA vRttAnta janmAndha mRgAputra zakaTa kA vartamAna bhava mRgAputra ke viSaya meM gautama kI jijJAsA zakaTa kA bhaviSya mRgAputraviSayaka prazna bhagavAn dvArA samAdhAna paMcama adhyayana : bRhaspatidatta ikkAI kA atyAcAra prastAvanA ikkAI ko bhayaMkara roga pUrvabhava ikkAI kI mRtyu vartamAna bhava mRgAputra kA janma bhaviSya mRgAputra kA bhaviSya SaSTha adhyayana : nandivarddhana dvitIya adhyayana : ujjhitaka prastAvanA utkSepa gautama svAmI kA prazna ujjhitaka-paricaya 27 bhagavAn kA uttara-nandiSeNa kA pUrva bhava ujjhitaka kI durdazA 27 jelara kA ghora atyAcAra pUrvabhava-vivaraNa: bhIma kUTagrAha 30 pitRvadha kA duHsaMkalpa ujjhitaka kA bhaviSya SaDyaMtra viphala : ghora kadarthanA nandiSeNa kA bhaviSya tRtIya adhyayana : abhagnasena utkSepa 41 saptama adhyayana : umbaradatta corapallI prastAvanA corasenApati vijaya 41 umbaradatta kA vartamAna bhava abhagnasena 42 pUrvabhava sambandhI pRcchA abhagnasena kA pUrvabhava 44 pUrvabhava-varNana abhagnasena kA ninnayabhava 44 umbaradatta kA bha .... 6M 20 23 Mmmm 1 [9]

Page #15
viSaya pRSTha aSTama adhyayana : zaurikadatta viSaya pUrvabhava devadattA kA bhaviSya 106 prastAvanA zaurikadatta kA vartamAnabhava pUrvabhava-kathA zaurikadatta kA bhaviSya navama adhyayana : devadattA utkSepa vartamAna bhava dazama adhyayana : aMja prastAvanA pUrvabhava vartamAna bhava bhaviSyat vRttAnta 111 111 129 llh `bd llh dvitIya zrutaskandha : sukhavipAka sAra : saMkSepa 114 dvitIya adhyayana : bhadranandI prathama adhyayana : subAhukumAra tRtIya adhyayana : sujAtakumAra prastAvanA 116 caturtha adhyayana : suvAsavakumAra subAhakA janma : gahasthajIvana 117 pacama adhyayana : jinadAsa subAhu kA dharmazravaNa SaSTha adhyayana : dhanapati gRhasthadharma-svIkAra 118 saptama adhyayana : mahAbala gautama kI subAhuviSayaka jijJAsA 119 aSTama adhyayana : bhadranandI bhagavAn dvArA samAdhAna 120 navama adhyayana : mahAcandra supAtra-dAna 122 dazama adhyayana : varadatta subAhu kI pravrajyA 126 pariziSTa subAhu kA bhaviSya 127 anadhyAya llh llh ldh l l 137 l l 150 [10]

Page #16
prastAvanA vipAkazruta : eka samIkSAtmaka adhyayana jaina sAhitya prAgama aura prAgametara-ina do bhAgoM meM vibhakta hai| sAhitya kA prAcInatama vibhAga Agama kahalAtA hai / kevalajJAna kevaladarzana hone ke pazcAt bhagavAn ne samUce loka ko dekhA, isa virAT vizva meM ananta prANI haiM aura ve prAdhi, vyAdhi aura upAdhi se saMtrasta haiM / vividha duHkhoM se AkrAnta haiN| unakA karuNApUrita hRdaya dravita ho uThA aura jana-jana ke kalyANa ke lie apane maMgalamaya pravacana pradAna kiye / pravacana pradAna karane ke kAraNa ve tIrthaMkara khlaaye|' ve satya ke pravaktA the| unhoMne apane pravacanoM meM bandha, bandha-hetu, mokSa aura mokSa-hetu kA svarUpa btlaayaa| / bhagavAn kI vaha adbhuta aura anUThI vANI pAgama kahalAI / unake pradhAna ziSya gaNadharoM ne gathA, ataH Agama ke do vibhAga ho gaye-sutrAgama aura arthaagm| ye Agama AcAryoM ke lie nidhi rUpa the, ataH inakA nAma gaNi-piTaka huaa| usa gumphana ke maulika-vibhAga bAraha the, ataH usakA dUsarA nAma dvAdazAMgI huA / bAraha aMgoM meM vipAka kA gyArahavA~ sthAna hai| AcArya vIrasena ne karmoM ke udaya va udIraNA ko vipAka kahA hai / 2 prAcArya pUjyapAda aura AcArya akalaMkadeva ne likhA hai-viziSTa yA nAnA prakAra ke pAka kA nAma vipAka hai| pUrvokta kaSAyoM ko tIvratA. mandatA. grAdi rUpa bhAvAzrava ke bheda se viziSTa pAka kA honA "vipAka" hai| athavA dravya. kSetra, kAla, bhAva aura bhava rUpa nimitta bheda se utpanna hA vaizva rUpya nAnA prakAra kA pAka vipAka 1, "tIrtha" zabda apane meM aneka arthoM ko sameTe hue hai| unameM se eka artha pravacana hai, ata: pravacanakAra ko tIrthakara kahA jAtA thaa| bauddha sAhitya meM isI artha meM chaha tIrthaMkaroM kA ullekha hai| prAcArya zaMkara ne brahmasUtra ke bhASya meM 'kapila' prAdi ko tIrthakara kahA hai| prAcArya jinadAsa maNI mahattara ne "paraM tatra tIrthaMkaraH aura vayaM tIrthakarA iti................" likhA hai-dekhie sUtrakRtAMgacUNi (pR. 47, pR. 322) / pravacana ke AdhAra para hI zramaNa-zramaNI zrAvaka aura zrAvikA ko bhI tIrtha kahA hai| 2. kammANamudayo udoraNA vA vivAgo NAma / -dhavalA. 1415.6,14 / 10 / 2 3. viziSTo nAnAvidho vA pAko vipaakH| pUrvoktakaSAyatIvramandAdibhAvAsravavizeSAdviziSTa : pAko vipAkaH / athavA dravyakSetrakAlabhavabhAvalakSaNanimittabhedajanitavaizvarUpyo nAnAvidhaH pAko vipAkaH / -sarvArthasiddhi 8211398 / 3 4. tattvArtharAjavArtika 8121 / 1 / 583 / 13 [11]

Page #17
hai| prAcArya haribhadra', AcArya abhayadeva ne vRtti meM likhA hai ki vipAka kA artha hai-puNya pApa rUpa karma-phala, usa kA pratipAdana karane vAlA sUtra vipAkazruta hai| samavAyAMga meM vipAka kA paricaya dete hue likhA hai ki vipAka sUtra sukRta aura duSkRta kamoM ke phala-vipAka ko batalAne vAlA Agama hai / usameM duHkhavipAka aura sukhavipAka ye do vibhAga haiN| nandIsUtra meM AcArya devavAcaka ne vipAka kA yahI paricaya diyA hai| sthAnAMgasUtra meM vipAka sUtra kA nAma karmavipAkadazA diyA hai / vRttikAra' ke anusAra yaha gyArahaveM aMga vipAka kA prathama zrutaskandha hai / samavAyAMgasUtra ke anusAra vipAka ke do zrutaskaMdha haiM, bIsa adhyayana haiM, bIsa uddezanakAla haiM, bIsa samuddezanakAla haiM, saMkhyAta pada, saMkhyAta akSara, parimita vAcanAeM, saMkhyAta anuyogadvAra, saMkhyAta veDha nAmaka chanda, saMkhyAta zloka, saMkhyAta niyuktiyAM, saMkhyAta saMgrahaNiyAM, aura saMkhyAta pratipattiyA~ haiM / vartamAna meM jo vipAkasUtra upalabdha hai vaha 1216 zlokaparimANa hai| sthAnAGga meM prathama zru taskaMdha ke dasa adhyayanoM ke nAma Aye haiM, para dUsare zru taskaMdha ke adhyayanoM ke nAma vahAM upalabdha nahIM haiN| vRttikAra kA yaha abhimata hai ki dUsare zra taskandha ke adhyayanoM kI anyatra carcA kI gaI hai / 12 prathama zru taskandha kA nAma 'karmavipAkadazA' hai|3 sthAnAGga ke anusAra karmavipAkadazA ke adhyayanoM ke nAma isa prakAra haiM14 : (1) mRgAputra, (2) gotrAsa, (3) aNDa, (4) zakaTa, (5) brAhmaNa, (6) nandiSeNa, (7) zaurika, (8) udumbara, (9) sahasroddAha Abharaka, (10) kumAra licchaI / upalabdha vipAka ke prathama zru taskandha ke adhyayanoM ke nAma isa prakAra haiM (1) mRgAputra, (2) ujjhitaka, (3) abhagnasena, (4) zakaTa, (5) bRhaspatidatta, (6) nandivarddhana, (7) umbaradatta, (8) zaurikadatta, (6) devadattA, (10) aMjU / 5. vipacanaM vipAkaH, zubhAzubhakarmapariNAma ityarthaH, tatpratipAdakaM zrutaM vipAkazra taM ! -nandIhAribhadrIyAvRtti pa. 105, pra.-RSabhadevajI kezarImalajI zva. saMsthA ratalAma, san 1928 6. vipAka : puNyapAparUpakarmaphalaM tatpratipAdanaparaM zrutamAgamo vipAkazru tam / -vipAkasUtra abhayadevavRtti 7. vivAgasue NaM sukaDa-dukkaDANa-kammANaM phala vivAgA prAviti, -samavAyAMgasUtra 146, muni kanhaiyAlAla 8. nandIsUtra prAgamaparicaya sUtra 11 9. kammavivAgadasANaM dasa ajjhayaNA paNNattA -sthAnAta, sthAna 10, sUtra 111: 10. karmavipAkadazA:, vipAkana tAkhyasyaikAdazAGgasya prathamazra taskandhaH --sthAnAGga vatti patra 480 11. samavAyAMga sUtra 146, pR. 133, muni kanhaiyAlAla 'kamala' 12. dvitIyazra taskandho'pyasya dazAdhyayanAtmaka eva, na cAsAbihAbhimataH, uttaratra vivariSyamANatvAditi -sthAnAta vRtti patra 480 13. karmaNa:-azubhasya bipAka:-phalaM karmavipAka: tatpratipAdakA dazAdhyayanAtmakatvAdRzAH karmavipAkadazA: vipAkazra tAkhyasyakAdazAGgasya prathamazra taskandhaH ---sthAnAGga vRtti patra 480 14. sthAnAGga 10 / 111 [12]

Page #18
sthAnAGga meM jo nAma Aye haiM aura vartamAna meM jo nAma upalabdha haiM, unameM antara spaSTa hai| vipAkasUtra meM adhyayanoM ke kaI nAma vyaktiparaka haiM to kaI nAma vastuparaka-yAnI ghaTanAparaka haiN| sthAnAGga meM jo nAma Aye haiM ve kevala vyaktiparaka haiN| do adhyayanoM meM krama-bheda hai| sthAnAGga meM jo AThavA~ adhyayana hai vaha vipAka kA sAtavA~ adhyayana hai aura jo sthAnAGga kA sAtavA~ adhyayana hai vaha vipAka kA AThavAM adhyayana hai / _sthAnAGga meM dUsare adhyayana kA nAma pUrvabhava ke nAma ke AdhAra para "gotrAsa" rakhA gayA hai to prastuta sUtra meM agale bhava ke nAma ke AdhAra para ujjhitaka rakhA hai| sthAnAGga meM tIsare adhyayana kA aMDa nAmakaraNa pUrvabhava ke vyApAra ke AdhAra para kiyA gayA hai to vipAka meM agrima bhava ke nAma ke AdhAra para 'abhagnasena' rakhA hai| sthAnAGga meM nauveM adhyayana kA nAma sahasroddAha Abharaka yA sahasodAha hai / sahasroM vyaktiyoM ko eka sAtha jalA dene ke kAraNa usakA yaha nAma diyA gayA hai jabaki vipAka meM prastuta adhyayana kI mukhya nAyikA devadattA hone ke kAraNa adhyayana kA nAma devadattA rakhA gayA hai| sthAnAGga meM dasaveM adhyayana kA nAma 'kumAra licchaI hai| licchavI kumAroM ke prAcAra para yaha nAma rakhA gayA hai jabaki vipAka meM isakA nAma "aMja" hai jo kathAnaka kI mukhya nAyikA hai / vijJoM kA yaha mAnanA hai ki licchavI kA sambandha licchavI vaMza vizeSa ke sAtha honA caahie| nandIsUtra aura sthAnAGgasUtra meM vipAka ke dvitIya zru taskandha sukhavipAka ke adhyayanoM ke nAma nahIM Aye haiM / samavAyAMga meM to donoM zru taskandhoM ke adhyayanoM ke nAma nahIM haiN| vipAka sUtra meM sukha vipAka ke adhyayanoM ke nAma isa prakAra haiM-(1) subAhukumAra, (2) bhadranandI, (3) sujAtakumAra, (4) suvAsavakumAra, (5) jinadAsakumAra, (6) dhanapati, (7) mahAbalakumAra, (8) bhadranandIkumAra, (9) mahAcandrakumAra, (10) aura varadattakumAra / samavAyAMga" ke pacapanaveM samavAya meM ullekha hai ki kArtikI amAvasyA kI rAtri meM carama tIrthakara mahAvIra ne pacapana aise adhyayana, jinameM puNyakarmaphala ko pradarzita kiyA gayA hai aura pacapana aise adhyayana jinameM pApakarmaphala vyakta kiyA gayA thA, dharmadezanA ke rUpa meM pradAna kara nirvANa ko prApta kiyaa| isase prazna hotA hai ki pacapana adhyayana vAle kalyANaphalavipAka aura pacapana adhyayana pApaphalavipAka vAlA Agama prastuta vipAka Agama hI hai yA yaha pAgama usase bhinna hai ? __ kitane hI cintakoM kA yaha mata hai ki prastuta Agama vahI Agama hai, usa meM pacapana-pacapana adhyayana the, para paiMtAlIsa-paitAlIsa adhyayana isameM se vismRta ho gaye haiM aura kevala bIsa adhyayana hI avazeSa rahe haiN| hamArI dRSTi se cintakoM kI yaha mAnyatA cintana mAMgatI hai| yaha spaSTa hai ki samavAyAMga meM kalyANaphalavipAka aura pApaphalavipAka adhyayanoM ke nAma nahIM hai aura vaha jIvana kI sAndhyavelA meM diyA gayA antima upadeza hai| prAgama sAhitya meM jahA~ para zramaNa aura zramaNiyoM ke adhyayana kA varNana hai vahA~ para dvAdazAMgI yA gyAraha aMgoM ke adhyayana kA varNana hai / yadi vipAka kA prarUpaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne antima samaya meM kiyA to bhagavAn ke ziSya kisa vipAka kA adhyayana 15. samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre antimarAiyaMsi paNapanna prajjhayaNAI kallANaphalavivAgAI paNapannaM ajjhayaNAI pAvaphalavivAgAI vAgarittA siddha buddha jAba pahINe -samavAyAMga samavAya-55 [13]

Page #19
karate, ata: yaha spaSTa hai ki antima samaya meM prarUpita kalyANavipAka pApavipAka ke pacapana-pacapana adhyayana pRthak haiM / yaha vipAka sUtra nahIM hai| / sAtha hI yahA~ yaha bhI spaSTa karanA Avazyaka hai ki samavAyAMga va nandI meM vipAka sUtra kI jo paricaya-rekhA prastuta kI gaI hai jisameM bIsa adhyayana kA ullekha hai aura usameM jo padoM kI saMkhyA Adi dI gaI hai usa saMkhyA se prastuta vartamAna Agama kI tulanA kI jAya to spaSTa hai ki usakA bahuta-sA bhAga naSTa ho gayA hai aura usakA AkAra atyadhika choTA ho gayA hai| para yaha spaSTa hai ki samavAyAMga ke lekhana va devavAcaka ke nandI kI racanA karate samaya usakA prAkAra vahI rahA hogaa| usake pazcAt usameM kamI AI hogii| zodhArthiyoM ke lie yaha viSaya anveSaNIya hai| karma-siddhAnta jaina-darzana kA eka pramukha siddhAnta hai| usa siddhAnta kA prastuta Agama meM dArzanika gahana va gaMbhIra vizleSaNa na kara udAharaNoM ke mAdhyama se viSaya ko pratipAdita kiyA gayA hai| sAMsArika jIva jo vividha prakAra ke karmoM kA baMdha karate haiM unheM vipAka kI dRSTi se do bhAgoM meM vibhakta kiyA gayA hai--zubha aura azubha, puNya aura pApa, athavA kuzala aura akuzala / ina do bhedoM kA ullekha jainadarzana,16 bauddhadarzana,17 sAMkhyadarzana,18 yogadarzana,16 nyAyadarzana,20 vaizeSikadarzana,21 aura upaniSad 22 Adi meM huA hai| jisa karma ke phala ko prANI anukUla anubhava karatA hai vaha puNya hai aura jise pratikUla anubhava karatA hai vaha pApa hai| puNya ke zubha phala kI to sabhI icchA karate haiM kintu pApa ke phala kI koI icchA nahIM krtaa| phira bhI usake vipAka se bacA nahIM jA sktaa| jIva ne jo karma bA~dhA hai use isa janma meM yA AgAmI janmoM meM bhoganA hI par3atA hai / kRtakarmoM kA phala bhoge vinA prAtmA kA chuTakArA nahIM ho sktaa| prastuta Agama meM pApa aura puNya ko gurugranthiyoM ko udAharaNoM ke dvArA sarala rUpa se udghATita kiyA gayA hai| jina jIvoM ne pUrvabhava meM vividha pApakRtya kiye haiM unheM AgAmI jIvana meM dAruNa vedanAeM prApta huiiN| duHkha vipAka meM unhIM pApakRtya karane vAle jIvoM kA varNana hai / jinhoMne pUrva bhava meM sukRta kiye the unheM bhaviSya meM sukha upalabdha huaa| 16. tattvArthasUtra 6.3.4 17. vizuddhimaggo 1788 18. sAMkhyakArikA 44 19. (ka) yogasUtra 2014 (kha) yogabhASya 2012 20. nyAyamaMjarI pR. 472 21. prazastapAda pR. 6371643 22. bRhadAraNyaka 3 / 2 / 13 [14]

Page #20
karmavAda kA mahatva bhAratIya tattvacintaka maharSiyoM ne karmavAda para gaharAI se anucintana kiyA hai| nyAya, sAMkhya, vedAnta, vaizeSika, momAMsaka, bauddha aura jaina sabhI dArzanikoM ne karmavAda ke sambandha meM cintana kiyA hai| kevala darzana hI nahIM apitu dharma, sAhitya, jJAna, vijJAna aura kalA Adi para karmavAda kI praticchAyA spaSTa rUpa se nihArI jA sakatI hai| vizva ke vizAla maMca para sarvatra viSamatA, vividhatA, vicitratA kA ekacchatra sAmrAjya dekhakara prabuddha vicArakoM ne karma ke adbhuta siddhAnta kI gaveSaNA kii| bhAratIya jana-jana ke mana ko yaha dhAraNA hai ki prANImAtra ko sukha aura duHkha kI jo upalabdhi hotI hai vaha svayaM ke kiye gaye karma kA ho pratiphala hai| karma se baMdhA huA jIva anAdikAla se nAnA gatiyoM va yoniyoM meM paribhramaNa kara rahA hai| janma aura mRtyu kA mUla karma hai aura karma hI duHkha kA sarjaka hai / jo jaisA karatA hai vaisA hI phala ko prApta hotA hai| kintu yaha smaraNa rakhanA cAhie ki eka prANI anya prANI ke karmaphala kA adhikArI nahIM hotaa| pratyeka prANI kA kama svasaMbaddha hotA hai, para-sambaddha nhiiN| yaha satya hai ki sabhI bhAratIya dArzanikoM ne karmavAda kI saMsthApanA meM yogadAna diyA kintu jaina paramparA meM karmavAda kA jaisA suvyavasthita rUpa upalabdha hai vaisA anyatra nhiiN| vaidika aura bauddha sAhitya meM karma sambandhI vicAra itanA alpa hai ki usameM karma viSayaka koI mahattvapUrNa grantha dRSTigocara nahIM hotA, jaba ki jaina sAhitya meM karma sambandhI aneka svatantra vizAla grantha upalabdha haiN| karmavAda para jaina paramparA meM atyanta sUkSma, suvyavasthita aura bahuta hI vistRta vivecana kiyA gayA hai / yaha sAdhikAra kahA jA sakatA hai ki karma sambandhI sAhitya kA jaina sAhitya meM mahattvapUrNa sthAna hai aura vaha sAhitya 'karmazAstra' yA 'karmagrantha' ke nAma se vizruta hai / svatantra karmagranthoM ke atirikta bhI Agama va prAgametara jainagranthoM meM yatra-tatra karma ke sambandha meM carcAeM upalabdha haiN| karma sambandhI sAhitya bhagavAn mahAvIra se lekara Aja taka karmazAstra kA jo saMkalana-Akalana huA hai vaha bAhya rUpa se tIna vibhAgoM meM vibhakta kiyA jA sakatA hai-pUrvAtmaka karmazAstra, pUrvoddhRta karmazAstra aura prAkaraNika karmazAstra / 24 jaina itihAsa kI dRSTi se caudaha pUrvo meM se AThavA~ pUrva, jise 'karmapravAda' kahA jAtA hai, usameM karmaviSayaka varNana thA / isake atirikta dUsare pUrva ke eka vibhAga kA nAma 'karmaprAbhUta' thA aura pAMcaveM pUrva ke eka vibhAga kA nAma 'kaSAyaprAbhRta thaa| inameM bhI karma sambandhI hI carcAeM thiiN| Aja ve anapalabdha haiM kintu pUrva sAhitya meM se udadhata karmazAstra Aja bhI donoM hI jaina paramparAmoM meM upalabdha hai| sampradAya bheda hone se nAmoM meM bhinnatA honA svAbhAvika hai| digambara paramparA meM 'mahAkarmaprakRti prAbhUta' (SaTkhaNDAgama) aura kaSAyaprAbhUta ye do grantha pUrva se uddhRta mAne jAte haiM / zvetAmbara paramparA ke anusAra karmaprakRti, zataka, paMcasaMgraha aura saptatikA ye cAra grantha pUrvoddhata mAne jAte haiN| 23. karmagrantha, bhAga 1 prastAvanA, pR. 15-16 paM. sukhalAlajI [ 15 ]

Page #21
prAkaraNika karmazAstra meM karma sambandhI aneka grantha pAte haiM, jinakA mUla AdhAra pUrvoddhRta karma sAhitya rahA hai / prAkaraNika karmagranthoM kA lekhana vikrama kI AThavIM navIM zatI se lekara solahavIM sattarahavIM zatI taka huaA hai / aAdhunika vijJoM ne karmaviSayaka sAhitya kA jo sRjana kiyA hai vaha mukhya rUpa se karmagranthoM ke vivecana ke rUpa meM hai / bhASA kI dRSTi se karma sAhitya ko prAkRta, saMskRta aura prAdezika bhASAoM meM vibhakta kara sakate haiN| pUrvAtmaka va pUrvoddhRta karmagrantha prAkRta bhASA meM haiN| prAkaraNika karma sAhitya kA vizeSa aMza prAkRta meM hI hai| mUla granthoM ke atirikta una para likhI gaIM vRttiyA~ aura TippaNiyA~ bhI prAkRta meM haiN| bAda meM kucha karmagrantha saMskRta meM bhI likhe gaye kintu mukhya rUpa se saMskRta bhASA meM usa para vattiyA~ hI likhI gaI haiN| saMskRta meM likhe haye mUla karmagrantha, prAkaraNika karmazAstra meM Ate haiN| prAdezika bhASAoM meM likhA humA karma sAhitya kannar3a, gujarAtI aura hindI meM hai| inameM maulika aMza bahuta hI kama hai, anuvAda aura vivecana hI mukhya hai| kannar3a aura hindI meM digambara sAhitya adhika likhA gayA hai aura gujarAtI meM zvetAmbara sAhitya / vistArabhaya se una sabhI granthoM kA paricaya denA yahA~ sambhava nahIM hai / saMkSepa meM upalabdha digambarIya karma sAhitya kA pramANa lagabhaga pAMca lAkha zloka hai| aura zvetAmbarIya karma sAhitya kA granthamAna lagabhaga do lAkha zloka haiM / zvetAmbarIya karma-sAhitya kA prAcInatama svatantra grantha zivazarma sUrikRta karmaprakRti hai / usameM 475 gAthAeM haiM / isameM AcArya ne karma sambandhI bandhanakaraNa, saMkramaNakaraNa, udvartanAkaraNa, apavartanAkaraNa, udIraNAkaraNa, upazamanAkaraNa, nidhattikaraNa aura nikAcanAkaraNa ina pATha karaNoM (karaNa kA artha hai AtmA kA pariNAma vizeSa) evaM udaya aura sattA ina do avasthAoM kA varNana kiyA hai| isa para eka cUrNi bhI likhI gaI thii| prasiddha TIkAkAra malayagiri aura upAdhyAya yazovijaya jI ne saMskRta bhASA meM isa para TIkA likhI hai| AcArya zivazama ko eka anya racanA 'zataka' hai| isa para bhI malayagiri ne TIkA likhI hai / pArzva RSi ke ziSya candrarSi mahattara ne paMcasaMgraha kI racanA kI aura usa para svopajJavatti bhI likhii| isake pUrva bhI digambara paramparA meM prAkRta paMcasaMgraha upalabdha thA kintu usakI karma viSayaka kitanI hI mAnyatAeM Agama-sAhitya se mela nahIM khAto thI, isalie candrarSi mahattara ne navIna paMca-saMgraha kI racanA kara usameM Agama mAnyatAeM guphita kii| AcArya malayagiri ne usa para bhI saMskRta TIkA likhI hai| jaina paramparA ke prAcIna AcAryoM ne prAcIna karmagrantha bhI likhe the| jinake nAma isa prakAra haiM-karma-vipAka, karma-stavaH baMdha-svAmitva, saptatikA aura zataka / ina para unakA svayaM kA svopajJa vivaraNa hai| prAcIna karmagranthoM ko AdhAra banA kara devendrasUri ne navIna pAMca karma grantha banAye / isa prakAra jaina paramparA meM karmaviSayaka sAhitya paryApta urvara sthiti meM hai| madhya yuga ke AcAryoM ne ina para bAlAvabodha bhI likhe haiM, jinheM prAcIna bhASA meM TabbA kahA jAtA hai / jaina darzana kA mantavya karmavAda ke samarthaka dArzanika cintakoM ne kAla vAda, svabhAvavAda, niyativAda, yadRcchAvAda, bhUtavAda, puruSavAda, Adi mAnyatAoM kA sundara samanvaya karate huye isa siddhAnta kA pratipAdana kiyA [ 16 ]

Page #22
hai| vizva-vaicitrya kA mukhya kAraNa karma hai aura kAla prAdi usake sahakArI kAraNa haiN| karma ko pradhAna kAraNa mAnane se jana-jana ke mana meM AtmavizvAsa aura prAtmabala paidA hotA hai aura sAtha hI puruSArtha kA poSaNa hotA hai| sukha duHkha kA pradhAna kAraNa anyatra na DhUDha kara apane Apa meM DhUDhanA buddhimattA hai / AcArya siddhasena divAkara ne likhA hai ki kAla, svabhAva, niyati, pUrvakRta karma aura puruSArtha ina pA~ca kAraNoM meM se kisI eka ko ho kAraNa mAnA jAe aura zeSa kAraNoM kI upekSA kI jAe, yaha mithyAtva hai| kAryaniSpatti meM kAla Adi sabhI kAraNoM kA samanvaya kiyA jAya24 yaha samyaktva hai / isIkA samarthana prAcArya haribhadra ne bhI kiyA hai / 25 daiva, karma, bhAgya aura puruSArtha ke sambandha meM anekAnta dRSTi rakhanI caahie| prAcArya samantabhadra ne likhA hai-buddhipUrvaka karma na karane para bhI iSTa yA aniSTa vastu kI prApti honA daivAdhIna hai| buddhipUrvaka prayatna se iSTAniSTa kI prApti honA puruSArtha ke adhIna hai / kahIM para deva pradhAna hotA hai to kahIM para puruSArtha / 26 deva aura puruSArtha ke sahI samanvaya se hI arthasiddhi hotI hai| jaina darzana meM jar3a aura cetana padArthoM ke niyAmaka ke rUpa meM Izvara yA puruSa kI sattA nahIM mAnI gaI hai| usakA mantavya hai ki Izvara yA brahma ko jagat kI utpatti, sthiti va saMhAra kA kAraNa yA niyAmaka mAnanA nirarthaka hai| karma Adi kAraNoM se hI prANiyoM ke janma, jarA aura maraNa prAdi kI siddhi kI jA sakatI hai| ataeva karmamUlaka vizva vyavasthA mAnanA tarkasaMgata hai / karma apane naisagika svabhAva se apane-Apa phala pradAna karane meM samartha hotA hai| karmavAda kI aitihAsika samIkSA aitihAsika daSTi se karmavAda para cintana karane ke lie hameM sarvaprathama vedakAlIna karma sambandhI vicAroM para dhyAna denA hogaa| upalabdha sAhitya meM veda sabase prAcIna haiN| vaidika yuga ke mahaSiyoM ko karma-sambandhI jJAta thA yA nahIM ? isa para vijJoM ke do mata haiN| kitane ho vijJoM kA yaha mata hai ki vedoM-saMhitA granthoM meM karmavAda kA varNana nahIM pAyA hai to kitane hI vidvAn kahate haiM ki vedoM ke racayitA RSigaNa karmavAda ke jJAtA the| jo vidvAn yaha mAnate haiM ki vedoM meM karmavAda kI carcA nahIM hai, unakA kahanA hai ki vaidika kAla ke RSiyoM ne prANiyoM meM rahe hue vaividhya aura vaicitrya kA anubhava to gaharAI se kiyA para unhoMne usake mUla kI anveSaNA antara meM na kara bAhya jagat meM kI / kisI ne kamanIya kalpanA ke gagana meM viharaNa karate huye kahA-ki sRSTi kI utpatti kA kAraNa eka bhautika tattva hai to dUsare RSi ne aneka bhautika tattvoM ko sRSTi ko utpatti kA kAraNa mAnA / tIsare RSi ne prajApati brahmA ko ho sRSTi kI utpatti kA kAraNa maanaa| isa taraha vaidika yuga kA sampUrNa tattvacintana deva aura yajJa -sanmatitarka prakaraNa 3,53 24. kAlo sahAva NiyaI puvakamma purisakAraNegaMtA / micchattaM taM ceva u samAsapo haMti sammatta // 25. zAstravArtAsamuccaya 191-192 26. prAptamImAMsA 88-91 [ 17 ]

Page #23
kI paridhi meM hI vikasita huaa| pahale vividha devoM kI kalpanA kI gaI aura usake pazcAt eka deva kI mahattA sthApita kI gii| jIvana meM sukha aura vaibhava kI upalabdhi ho, zatru parAjita hoM, ataH devoM kI prArthanAe~ kI gaI aura sajIva va nirjIva padArthoM kI AhutiyA~ dI gii| yajJa karma kA zanaiH zanaiH vikAsa huaa| isa prakAra yaha vicAradhArA saMhitAkAla se lekara brAhmaNakAla taka kramazaH vikasita huii|27 AraNyaka aura upaniSad yuga meM devavAda va yajJavAda kA mahattva kama hone lagA aura aise naye vicAra sAmane Aye jinakA saMhitAkAla va brAhmaNakAla meM abhAva thA / upaniSadoM se pUrva ke vaidikasAhitya meM karmaviSayaka cintana kA abhAva hai para aAraNyaka va upaniSadakAla meM 'adaSTa' ke ' ke rUpa karma kA varNana milatA hai| yaha satya hai ki karma ko vizva vaicitrya kA kAraNa mAnane meM upaniSadoM kA bhI ekamata nahIM rahA hai| zvetAzvatara upaniSad ke prArambha meM kAla, svabhAva, niyati, yadRcchA, bhUta aura puruSa ko hI vizva-vaicitrya kA kAraNa mAnA hai, karma ko nhiiN| jo vidvAn yaha mAnate haiM ki vedoM-saMhitA-granthoM meM karmavAda yA karma-gati Adi zabda bhale hI na hoM kintu unameM karmavAda kA ullekha avazya huA hai| Rgveda saMhitA ke nimna maMtra isa bAta ke jvalaMta pramANa haiM ----zubhaspatiH (zubha karmoM ke rakSaka), dhiyaspatiH (satya karmoM ke rakSaka), vicarSaNiH tathA vizva carSaNiH (zubha aura azubha karmoM ke draSTA) 'vizvastha karmaNo dhartA (sabhI karmoM ke AdhAra) Adi pada devoM ke vizeSaNoM ke rUpa meM vyavahRta huye haiN| kitane hI maMtroM se spaSTa rUpa se yaha pratipAdita kiyA gayA hai ki zubha karma karane se amaratva kI upalabdhi hotI hai| karmoM ke anusAra hI jIva aneka bAra saMsAra meM janma letA hai aura maratA hai| vAmadeva ne aneka pUrvabhavoM kA varNana kiyA pUrva janma ke duSkRtyoM se hI loga pApa karma meM pravatta hote haiN| Adi ullekha vedoM ke maMtroM meM haiM / pUrvajanma ke pApakRtyoM se mukta hone ke lie hI mAnava devoM ko abhyarthanA karatA hai| vedamaMtroM meM saMcita aura prArabdha karmoM kA bhI varNana hai| sAtha hI devayAna aura pitayAna kA varNana karate huye kahA gayA hai ki zreSTha-karma karane vAle loga devayAna se brahmaloka ko jAte haiM aura sAdhAraNa karma karane vAle pitayAna se candraloka meM jAte haiN| Rgveda meM pUrvajanma ke nikRSTa karmoM ke bhoga ke lie jIva kisa prakAra vRkSa, latA Adi sthAvara zarIroM meM praviSTa hotA hai, isakA varNana hai / 'mA ko bhujemAnyajAtameno' 'mA vA eno anyakRtaM bhujema' Adi mantroM se yaha bhI jJAta hotA hai ki eka jIva dUsare jIva ke dvArA kiye gaye karmoM ko bhI bhoga sakatA hai aura usase bacane ke lie sAdhaka ne ina mantroM meM prArthanA kI hai| mukhya rUpa se jo jIva karma karatA hai vahI usake phala kA upabhoga bhI karatA hai para viziSTa zakti ke prabhAva se eka jIva ke karmaphala ko dUsarA bhI bhoga sakatA hai / 28 uparyukta donoM matoM kA gaharAI se anucintana karane para aisA spaSTa jJAta hotA hai ki vedoM meM karma sambandhI mAnyatAoM kA pUrNa rUpa se abhAva to nahIM hai para devavAda aura yajJavAda ke prabhutva se 27. (ka) AtmamImAMsA-pR0 79-80 50 dalasukha mAlavaNiyAM (kha) jaina dharma aura darzana-pR0 430, DA. mohanalAla mehatA 28. (ka) bhAratIya darzana--pR0 39-41, umeza mizra (kha) jaina dharma aura darzana-pR0 432

Page #24
karmavAda kA vizleSaNa ekadama gauNa ho gayA hai / yaha satya hai ki karma kyA hai, ve kisa prakAra baMdhate haiM aura kisa prakAra prANI unase mukta hote haiM, Adi jijJAsAoM kA samAdhAna vaidika saMhitAmoM meM nahIM hai| vahA~ para mukhya rUpa se, yajJakarma ko hI karma mAnA hai aura kadama-kadama para devoM se sahAyatA ke lie yAcanA kI hai| jaba yajJa aura deva kI apekSA karmavAda kA mahattva adhika bar3hane lagA, taba usake samarthakoM ne ukta donoM vAdoM kA karmavAda ke sAtha samanvaya karane kA prayAsa kiyA aura yajJa se hI samasta phaloM kI prApti svIkAra kii| isa mantavya kA dArzanika rUpa mImAMsA darzana hai| yajJa viSayaka vicAraNA ke sAtha deva viSayaka vicAraNA kA bhI vikAsa huaa| brAhmaNakAla meM aneka devoM ke sthAna para eka prajApati deva kI pratiSThA huI / unhoMne bhI karma ke sAtha prajApati kA samanvaya kara kahA-prANI apane karma ke anusAra phala avazya prApta karatA hai parantu phala prApti apane pApa na hokara prajApati ke dvArA hotI hai| prajApati (Izvara) jIvoM ko apane-apane karma ke anusAra phala pradAna karatA hai / vaha nyAyAdhIza kI taraha hai| isa vicAradhArA kA dArzanika rUpa nyAya vaizeSika, sezvarasAMkhya aura vedAnta darzana meM hayA hai| yajJa Adi anuSThAnoM ko vaidika paramparA meM karma kahA gayA hai| ve asthAyI haiM / usI samaya samApta ho jAte haiM to ve kisa prakAra phala pradAna kara sakate haiM ? isalie phala pradAna karane vAle eka adRSTa padArtha kI kalpanA kI gii| use mImAMsA darzana ne 'apUrva' kahA / vaizeSika darzana meM 'adRSTa' eka guNa mAnA gayA hai jisake dharma adharma rUpa ye do bheda haiM / nyAyadarzana meM dharma aura adharma ko 'saMskAra' kahA hai| acche bure karmoM kA prAtmA para saMskAra par3atA hai vaha adRSTa hai / 'adRSTa' aAtmA kA guNa hai| jaba taka usakA phala nahIM mila jAtA taba taka vaha prAtmA ke sAtha rahatA hai| usakA phala Izvara ke mAdhyama se milatA hai / 29 cUki yadi Izvara karmaphala kI vyavasthA na kare to karma niSphala ho jaaeN| sAMkhya karma ko prakRti kA vikAra kahate haiM / 30 zreSTha aura kaniSTha pravRttiyoM kA prakRti para saMskAra par3atA hai| usa prakRtigata saMskAra se hI karmoM ke phala prApta hote haiN| isa prakAra vaidika paramparA meM karmavAda kA vikAsa huA hai| bauddha darzana meM karma bauddha aura jaina ye donoM karma-pradhAna zramaNa-saMskRti kI dhArAeM haiM / bauddha-paramparA ne bhI karma kI adRSTa zakti para cintana kiyA hai| usakA abhimata hai ki jIvoM meM jo vicitratA dRSTigocara hotI hai vaha karmakRta hai|' lobha (rAga) dveSa aura moha se karma kI utpatti hotI hai / rAga-dveSa aura mohayukta hokara prANI satva, mana, vacana aura kAya kI pravRttiyAM karatA hai aura rAga-dveSa aura moha 29. IzvaraH kAraNaM puruSakarmaphalasya darzanAt / nyAyasUtra 401 30. antaHkaraNadharmatvaM dharmAdInAm / -sAMkhyasUtra za25 31. (ka) bhAsitaM petaM mahArAja bhagavatA-kammassakA mAgava sattA kammadAyAdA, kammayonI, kammabandhU kammapaTisaraNA, kamma sate vibhajati yadidaM hInapaNItatAyAti / -milinda prazna 312 (kha) kamaMjaM lokavaicityaM ---prabhidharma koSa 4.1 [ 19]

Page #25
ko utpanna karatA hai| isa taraha saMsAra cakra nirantara calatA rahatA hai / 32 jisa cakra kA na Adi hai, na anta hai kintu anAdi haiM / 33 eka bAra rAjA milinda ne prAcArya nAgasena se jijJAsA prastuta kI ki jIva dvArA kiye gaye karmoM kI sthiti kahA~ hai ? samAdhAna karate hue prAcArya ne kahA-vaha dikhalAyA nahIM jA sakatA ki karma kahA~ rahate haiM / 34 visuddhimagga meM karma ko arUpI kahA hai|35 abhidharma koSa meM usa pravijJapti ko rUpa kahA hai / 36 yaha rUpa sapratidya na hokara apratidya hai / 37 sautrAntika mata kI dRSTi se karma kA samAveza arUpa meM hai, ve avijJapti ko nahIM mAnate haiM / bauddhoM ne karma ko sUkSma mAnA hai / mana vacana, aura kAyA kI jo pravRtti hai vaha karma kahalAtI hai para vaha vijJapti rUpa hai, pratyakSa hai| yahAM para karma kA tAtparya mAtra pratyakSa pravRtti nahIM kintu pratyakSa karmajanya saMskAra hai| bauddha paribhASA meM ise vAsanA aura avijJapti kahA hai| mAnasika kriyAjanya saMskAra-karma ko vAsanA kahA hai aura vacana evaM kAyajanya saMskAra-karma ko avijJapti kahA hai / 36 vijJAnavAdI bauddha karma ko 'vAcanA' zabda se pukArate haiN| prajJAkara kA abhimata hai ki jitane bhI kArya haiM ve sabhI vAsanAjanya haiN| Izvara ho yA karma (kriyA) pradhAna prakRti ho yA anya kucha ina sabhI kA mUla vAsanA hai| Izvara ko nyAyAdhIza mAnakara yadi vizva kI vicitratA kI upapatti kI jAe to bhI vAsanA ko mAne binA kArya nahIM ho sktaa| dUsare zabdoM meM kaheM to Izvara pradhAna karma ina sabhI saritAoM kA pravAha vAsanA samudra meM milakara eka ho jAtA hai|4deg zUnyavAdI mata ke mantavya ke anusAra anAdi avidyA kA apara nAma hI vAsanA hai| vilakSaNa-varNana ___ jaina-sAhitya meM karmavAda ke sambandha meM paryApta vizleSaNa kiyA gayA hai| jaina darzana meM pratipAdita karma-vyavasthA kA jo vaijJAnika rUpa hai usakA kisI bhI bhAratIya paramparA meM darzana nahIM hotaa| jaina paramparA isa dRSTi se sarvathA vilakSaNa hai| Agama sAhitya se lekara vartamAna sAhitya meM karmavAda kA vikAsa kisa prakAra huA hai, isa para pUrva meM hI saMkSepa meM likhA jA cukA hai| 32. aMguttaranikAya tikanipAta sUtra 36, 1 pR. 134 33. saMyukta nikAya 15 / 5 / 6 bhAga 2, pR. 181-182 34. na sakkA mahArAja tAni kammAni dassetu idha va edha vA tAni kammAni tidvantIti --milinda prazna 31155. 75 35. visuddhimaga 17 / 110 36. abhidharma koSa 119 37. dekhie prAtmamImAMsA pR. 106 38. naumI ariyaMTala konpharaMsa pR. 620 39. (ka) abhidharmakoSa caturtha pariccheda, (kha) pramANavAttikAlaMkAra, 75 40. nyAyAvatAravArtika vRtti kI TipaNI pa. 177-8 meM udhata [20]

Page #26
karma kA artha karma kA zAbdika artha kArya, pravRtti yA kriyA hai / jo kucha bhI kiyA jAtA hai vaha karma hai / sonA, baiThanA, khAnA, pInA Adi / jIvana vyavahAra meM jo kucha bhI kArya kiyA jAtA vaha karma kahalAtA hai| vyAkaraNazAstra ke kartA 'pANini' ne karma kI vyAkhyA karate hue kahA--jo kartA ke lie atyanta iSTa ho vaha karma hai|41 mImAMsAdarzana ne kriyA-kANDa ko yA yajJa Adi anuSThAna ko karma kahA hai / vaizeSikadarzana meM karma kI paribhASA isa prakAra hai-jo eka dravya meM samavAya se rahatA ho, jisameM koI guNa na ho, aura jo saMyoga yA vibhAga meM kAraNAntara kI apekSA na kare / 42 sAMkhya darzana meM saMskAra ke artha meM karma zabda kA prayoga milatA hai / 43 gItA meM karmazIlatA ko karma kahA hai|44 nyAyazAstra meM utkSepaNa, apakSepaNa pAkacana prasAraNa, tathA gamanarUpa pAMca prakAra kI kriyAoM ke lie karma zabda vyavahRta huA hai| smArta-vidvAn cAra varNoM aura cAra pAzramoM ke kartavyoM ko karma kI saMjJA pradAna karate haiN| paurANika loga-vrata-niyama Adi dhAmika kriyAoM ko karmarUpa kahate haiM / bauddha darzana jIvoM kI vicitratA ke kAraNa ko karma kahate haiM jo vAsanA rUpa hai / jaina-paramparA meM karma do prakAra kA mAnA gayA hai-bhAvakarma aura drvykrm| rAga-dveSAtmaka pariNAma arthAt kaSAya bhAva karmaka tA hai| kArmaNa jAti kA padagala-jaDatatva vizeSa, jo kaSAya ke kAraNa prAtmA ke sAtha mila jAtA hai dravyakarma kahalAtA hai| prAcArya amRtacandra ne likhA hai-AtmA ke dvArA prApta hone se kriyA ko karma kahate haiM / usa kriyA ke nimitta se pariNamana vizeSaprApta pudgala bhI karma hai|45 karma jo pudgala kA hI eka vizeSa rUpa hai, aAtmA se bhinna eka vijAtIya tattva hai / jaba taka AtmA ke sAtha isa vijAtIya tattva karma kA saMyoga hai, tabhI taka saMsAra hai aura usa saMyoga ke nAza hone para prAtmA mukta ho jAtA hai| vibhinna paramparAtroM meM karma jaina-paramparA meM jisa artha meM 'karma' zabda vyavahRta huA hai, usa yA usase milate-julate artha meM bhArata ke vibhinna darzanoM meM mAyA, avidyA, prakRti, apUrva, vAsanA, Azaya, dharmAdharma, adRSTa, saMskAra, daiva, bhAgya Adi zabdoM kA prayoga huA hai / vedAntadarzana meM mAyA, avidyA aura prakRti zabdoM kA prayoga huA hai / mImAMsAdarzana meM apUrva zabda prayukta huA hai| bauddhadarzana meM vAsanA aura avijJapti zabdoM kA prayoga dRSTigocara hotA hai / sAMkhyadarzana meM 'prAzaya' zabda vizeSa rUpa se milatA hai| nyAyavaizeSikadarzana meM adRSTa saMskAra aura dharmAdharma zabda vizeSa rUpa meM pracalita haiM / daiva, bhAgya, puNya, pApa Adi aise aneka zabda haiM jinakA prayoga sAmAnya rUpa se sabhI darzanoM meM huA hai / bhAratIya darzanoM meM eka cArvAkadarzana hI aisA darzana hai jisakA karmavAda meM vizvAsa nahIM hai| kyoMki vaha AtmA 41. katurIpsitatamaM karma / -aSTAdhyAyI 1 / 4 / 79 42. vaizeSikadarzanabhASya -1 / 17 pR. 35 43. sAMkhyatattvakaumudI 67 44. yogaH karmasu kauzalam 45. pravacanasAra TIkA 2025 [21]

Page #27
kA svataMtra astitva hI nahIM mAnatA hai| isalie karma aura usake dvArA hone vAle punarbhava, paraloka Adi ko bhI vaha nahIM mAnatA hai / 46 nyAyadarzana ke abhimatAnusAra rAga, dveSa aura moha ina tIna doSoM se preraNA saMprApta kara jIvoM meM mana, vacana aura kAya ko pravRttiyA~ hotI haiM aura usase dharma aura adharma kI utpatti hotI hai / ye dharma aura adharma saMskAra kahalAte haiM / 40 vaizeSikadarzana meM caubIsa guNa mAne gaye haiM unameM eka adRSTa bhI hai| yaha guNa saMskAra se pRthaka hai aura dharma-adharma ye donoM usake bheda haiM / 48 isa taraha nyAyadarzana meM dharma, adharma kA samAveza saMskAra meM kiyA gayA hai| unhIM dharma-adharma ko vaizeSikadarzana meM adaSTa ke antargata liyA gayA hai| rAga prAdi doSoM se saMskAra hotA hai, saMskAra se janma, janma se rAga Adi doSa aura una doSoM se puna: saMskAra utpanna hote haiM / isa taraha jIvoM kI saMsAra paramparA bIjAMkuravat anAdi hai| sAMkhya-yogadarzana abhimatAnusAra avidyA asmitA, rAga, dvaSa aura abhiniveza ina pA~ca klezoM se kliSTavRtti utpanna hotI hai / prastuta kliSTavRtti se dharmAdharma rUpI saMskAra paidA hotA hai| saMskAra ko isa varNana meM bIjAMkuravat anAdi mAnA hai / mImAMsAdarzana kA abhimata hai ki mAnava dvArA kiyA jAne vAlA yajJa Adi anuSThAna apUrva nAmaka padArtha ko utpanna karatA hai aura vaha apUrva hI sabhI karmoM kA phala detA hai / dUsare zabdoM meM kaheM to veda dvArA prarUpita karma se utpanna hone vAlI yogyatA yA zakti kA nAma apUrva hai / vahA~ para anya karmajanya sAmarthya ko apUrva nahIM kahA hai / vedAntadarzana kA mantavya hai ki anAdi avidyA yA mAyA hI vizvavaicitrya kA kAraNa hai|' Izvara svayaM mAyAjanya hai / vaha karma ke anusAra jIva ko phala pradAna karatA hai isalie phalaprApti karma se nahIM apitu Izvara se hotI hai / 52 bauddhadarzana kA abhimata hai ki manojanya saMskAra vAsanA hai aura vacana aura kAyajanya saMskAra avijJapti hai / lobha dveSa aura moha se karmoM kI utpatti hotI hai / lobha, dveSa aura moha se bhI prANI mana, vacana aura kAya kI pravRttiyA~ karatA hai aura usase punaH lobha, dveSa aura moha paidA karatA hai isa taraha anAdi kAla se yaha saMsAra cakra cala rahA hai / 53 46. (ka) jainadharma aura darzana pra. 443 (kha) karmavipAka ke hindI anuvAda ko prastAvanA, paM. sukha lAlajI pR. 23 47. nyAyabhASya 16122 Adi 46. prazastapAdabhASya pR. 47----(caukhambA saMskRta sirIja, banArasa 1930 49. yogadarzana bhASya 115 Adi 50. (ka) zAbarabhASya 2 / 115 (kha) taMtravArtika 21115 Adi 51. zAMkara bhASya 2114 52. zAMkara bhASya 312138.41 53. (ka) aMgusaranikAya 3 / 33 / 1 (kha) saMyuktanikAya 15 // 5 // 6 [22]

Page #28
jaina darzana meM karma kA svarUpa anya darzanakAra karma ko jahA~ saMskAra yA vAsanA rUpa mAnate haiM vahA~ jaina darzana use paudgalika mAnatA hai| yaha eka parakhA huA siddhAnta hai ki jisa vastu kA jo guNa hotA hai vaha usakA vidhAtaka nahIM hotaa| AtmA kA guNa usake lie AvaraNa, pAratantrya aura du:kha kA hetu nahIM ho sktaa| karma AtmA ke prAvaraNa, pAratantrya aura duHkhoM kA kAraNa hai, guNoM kA vighAtaka hai, ata: vaha AtmA kA guNa nahIM ho sktaa| ___ ber3I se mAnava baMdhatA hai, madirApAna se pAgala hotA hai aura klorophArma se bebhAna / ye sabhI podgalika vastueM haiM / ThIka isI taraha karma ke saMyoga se AtmA kI bhI ye dazAeM hotI haiM, ataH karma bhI paudgalika hai / ber3I Adi kA baMdhana bAharI hai, alpa sAmarthya vAlA hai kintu karma AtmA ke sAtha cipake hue haiM, adhika sAmarthya vAle sUkSma skandha haiM, etadartha hI ber3I Adi kI apekSA karma-paramANuoM kA jIvAtmA para bahuta gaharA aura Antarika prabhAva par3atA hai / jo pudgala-paramANu karma rUpa meM pariNata hote haiM unheM karmavargaNA kahate haiM aura jo zarIrarUpa meM pariNata hote haiM unheM nokarma-vargaNA kahate haiM / loka ina donoM prakAra ke paramANuoM se pUrNa hai| zarIra paudgalika hai, usakA kAraNa karma hai, ataH vaha bhI paudgalika hai / paudgalika kArya kA samavAyI kAraNa paudgalika hai| miTTI Adi bhautika hai aura usase nirmita hone vAlA padArtha bhI bhautika hI hogaa| anukUla AhAra Adi se sukha kI anubhUti hotI hai aura zastrAdi ke prahAra se duHkhAnubhUti hotI hai / AhAra aura zastra jaise paudgalika haiM vaise hI sukha-duHkha ke pradAtA kama bhI paudgalika haiN| baMdha kI dRSTi se jIva aura pudgala donoM ekameka haiM para lakSaNa kI dRSTi se donoM pRthakpRthak haiM / jIva amUrta va cetanA yukta hai jabaki pudgala mUrta aura acetana hai| indriyoM ke viSaya-sparza, rasa, gaMdha, rUpa aura zabda ye mUrta haiM aura unakA upayoga karane vAlI indriyAM bhI mUrta haiN| unase utpanna hone vAlA sukha duHkha bhI mUrta hai, ataH unake kAraNabhUta karma bhI mUrta haiM / 54 mUrta hI mUrta se baMdhatA hai| amUrta jIva mUrta karmoM ko avakAza detA hai / vaha una karmoM se avakAza rUpa ho jAtA hai / 55 _jaina darzana meM karma zabda kriyA kA vAcaka nahIM rahA hai| usake mantavyAnusAra vaha AtmA para lage hue sUkSma paudgalika padArtha kA vAcaka hai| jIva apane mana vacana aura kAya kI pravRttiyoM se karma-vargaNA ke pudgaloM ko AkarSita karatA hai| mana, vacana aura kAya kI pravRtti tabhI hotI hai jaba jIva ke sAtha karma sambaddha ho / jIva ke sAtha 54. jamhA kammarasa phalaM visayaM phAsehiM bhujade NiyayaM / jIveNa suhaM dukkhaM tamhA kammANi muttaanni"|| 55. paMcAstikAya 142 --paMcAstikAya 141 [ 23 ]

Page #29
karma tabhI saMbaddha hotA hai jaba mana, vacana, kAya kI pravRtti ho / isa taraha pravRtti se karma aura karma se pravRtti kI paramparA anAdi kAla se cala rahI hai / karma aura pravRtti ke kArya aura kAraNa bhAva ko lakSya meM rakhate hue pudgala paramANugoM ke piNDarUpa karma ko dravyakarma kahA hai aura rAga-dveSAdirUpa pravattiyoM ko bhAvakarma kahA hai|56 isa taraha karma ke mukhya rUpa se do bheda hae-dravyakarma aura bhAvakama / dravyakama ke hone meM bhAvakarma aura bhAvakama ke hone meM dravyakarma kAraNa hai| jaise vRkSa se bIja aura bIja se vRkSa kI paramparA anAdikAla se calI A rahI hai, isI prakAra dravyakarma se bhAvakama aura bhAvakarma se dravyakarma kA silasilA bhI anAdi hai|57 / / karma ke kartRtva aura bhoktutva para cintana karate samaya saMsArI zrAtmA aura mukta AtmA kA antara smaraNa rakhanA caahie| kama ke kartRtva aura bhoktatva kA sambandha saMsArI prAtmA se hai, mukta AtmA se nhiiN| saMsArI AtmA karmoM se baMdhA hai| usameM caitanya aura jar3atva kA mizraNa hai / mukta AtmA karmoM se rahita hotA hai, usameM vizuddha caitanya hI hotA hai / baddha prAtmA kI mAnasika vAcika aura kAyika pravRtti ke kAraNa jo pudgala-paramANu AkRSTa hokara paraspara eka dUsare ke sAtha mila jAte haiM, nIrakSIravat eka ho jAte haiM, ve karma kahalAte haiM / isa taraha karma bhI jar3a aura cetana kA mizraNa hai| prazna ho sakatA hai ki saMsArI AtmA bhI jar3a aura cetana kA mizraNa hai aura karma meM bhI vahI bAta hai| taba donoM meM antara kyA hai ? uttara hai ki saMsArI AtmA kA cetana aMza jIva kahalAtA hai aura jar3a aMza karma kahalAtA hai| ye cetana aura jar3a aMza isa prakAra ke nahIM hai jinakA saMsAra-avasthA meM alaga-alaga rUpa se anubhava kiyA jA sake / inakA pRthakkaraNa muktAvasthA meM hI hotA hai / saMsArI AtmA sadaiva karma yukta hI hotA hai / jaba vaha karma se mukta ho jAtA hai taba vaha mukta prAtmA kahalAtA hai| karma jaba AtmA se pRthaka ho jAtA hai taba vaha karma nahIM pUdagala kahalAtA hai / AtmA se sambaddha pudgala dravyakarma hai aura dravyakarma yukta AtmA kI pravRtti bhAvakama hai| gaharAI se cintana karane para prAtmA aura pudgala ke tIna rUpa hote haiM-(1) zuddha AtmA-jo muktAvasthA meM hai / (2) zuddha pudgala (3) AtmA aura pudgala kA sammizraNa-jo saMsArI AtmA meM hai| karma ke kartRtva aura bhoktRtva kA sambandha prAtmA aura pudgala kI sammizraNa-avasthA meM hai| AtmA aura karma kA sambandha sahaja jijJAsA ho sakatI hai ki amUrta AtmA mUrta karma ke sAtha kisa prakAra sambaddha ho sakatA hai ? samAdhAna hai ki prAyaH sabhI Astika darzanoM ne saMsAra aura jIvAtmA ko anAdi mAnA hai| anAdikAla se vaha karmoM se baMdhA huyA aura vikArI hai| karma baddha AtmAe~ kathaMcit mUrta hotI haiN| dUsaroM zabdoM meM kaheM to svarUpa se amUrta hone para bhI saMsAra-dazA meM mUrta hotI hai / jo AtmA pUrNa rUpa se kama mukta ho jAtA hai usako kabhI bhI karma kA baMdhana nahIM hotaa| ataH AtmA aura karma kA sambandha mUrta kA mUrta ke sAtha hone vAlA sabaMdha hai| donoM kA anAdikAlIna sambandha calA A rahA hai / 56. karmaprakRti-nemicandAcArya viracita 6 57. dekhie dharma aura darzana, pR. 42 devendramuni zAstrI [ 24 ]

Page #30
hama pUrva meM batA cuke haiM ki mUrta mAdaka dravyoM kA asara amUrta jJAna para hotA hai vaise hI vikArI amUrta AtmA para mUrta kama -pudgaloM kA prabhAva hotA hai / karma kauna bA~dhatA hai ? akarma ke karma kA baMdhana nahIM hotaa| jo jIva pahale se hI karmoM se baMdhA hai vahI jIva naye karmoM ko bA~dhatA hai|8 mohakarma kA udaya hone para jIva rAga-dveSa meM pariNata hotA hai aura vaha azubha karmoM kA baMdha karatA hai|53 moharahita jo vItarAga jIva haiM ve yoga ke kAraNa zubha karma kA baMdhana karate haiM / 60 nUtana baMdhana kA kAraNa pahale kA baMdhana nahIM ho to mukta jIva haiM, jinake karma ba~dhe hue nahIM haiM ve bhI karma se binA baMdhe nahIM raha skte| isa daSTi se yaha pUrNa satya hai ki baMdhA hA hI baMdhatA hai, abaMdhA huaA nahIM baMdhatA hai| gautama-bhagavan ! duHkhI jIva duHkha se spaSTa hotA hai yA aduHkhI jIva duHkha se spRSTa hotA hai ? bhagavan---gautama ! duHkhI jIva duHkha se spRSTa hotA hai aduHkhI jIva duHkha se spRSTa nahIM hotaa| duHkha kA sparza paryAdAna (grahaNa) udIraNA vedanA aura nirjarA duHkhI jIva karatA hai, aduHkho jIva nahIM krtaa|61 gautama ne pUchA-bhagavan ! karma kauna bA~dhatA hai ? saMyata, asaMyata athavA saMyatAsaMyata ? bhagavAn ne kahA-gautama! asaMyata, saMyatAsaMyata aura saMyata ye sabhI karma bAMdhate haiM / tAtparya yaha hai ki jo sakarma AtmA hai ve hI karma bA~dhatI haiM unhIM para karma kA prabhAva hotA hai| karma baMdha ke kAraNa jIva ke sAtha karma kA anAdi sambandha hai kintu karma kina kAraNoM se baMdhate haiM, yaha eka sahaja jijJAsA hai / gautama ne prazna kiyA-bhagavan ! jIva karmabaMdha kaise karatA hai ? bhagavAn ne uttara diyA-gautama ! jJAnAvaraNIya karma ke tIvra udaya se, darzanAvaraNIya karma kA tIvra udaya hotA hai| darzanAvaraNIya karma ke tIvra udaya se darzanamoha kA udaya hotA hai / darzanamoha ke tIvra udaya se mithyAtva kA udaya hotA hai aura mithyAtva ke udaya se jIva ATha prakAra ke karmoM ko bAMdhatA hai|62 58. prajJApanA 23||sh292 59. bhagavatI 9 60. bhagavatI 9 61. bhagavatI 715266 62. prajJApanA 23111289 [25]

Page #31
sthAnAGga63 samavAyAGga 4 meM tathA umAsvAti ne karmabaMdha ke pAMca kAraNa batAye haiM(1) mithyAtva, (2) avirati, (3) pramAda, (4) kaSAya aura yoga / 55 / saMkSepa dRSTi se karma baMdha ke do kAraNa haiM-kaSAya aura yoga / 66 karma baMdha ke cAra bheda haiM-prakRti, sthiti, anubhAga aura pradeza / 7 inameM prakRti aura pradeza kA baMdha yoga se hotA hai evaM sthiti va anubhAga kA baMdha kaSAya se hotA hai|68 saMkSepa meM kahA jAya to kaSAya hI karmabaMdha kA mukhya hetu hai|66 kaSAya ke abhAva meM sAmparAyika karma kA baMdha nahIM hotaa| dasaveM guNasthAna taka donoM kAraNa rahate haiM ataH vahA~ taka sAmparAyika baMdha hotA hai| kaSAya aura yoga se hone vAlA baMdha sAmparAyika baMdha kahalAtA hai aura vItarAga ke yoga ke nimitta se jo gamanAgamana Adi kriyAoM se karma baMdha hotA hai vaha IryApathika baMdha kahalAtA hai / 70 IryApatha karma kI sthiti uttarAdhyayana71 prajJApanA72 meM do samaya kI mAnI hai, aura digambara granthoM meM evaM paM0 sukhalAla jI 3 ne sirpha eka samaya kI mAnI hai| yoga hone para bhI agara kaSAyAbhAva ho to upAjita karma kI sthiti yA rasa kA baMdha nahIM hotaa| sthiti aura rasa donoM ke baMdha kA kAraNa kaSAya hI hai| vistAra se kaSAya ke cAra bheda haiM-krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha / 74 sthAnAGga aura prajJApanA meM karmabaMdha ke ye cAra kAraNa batAye haiM / saMkSepa meM kaSAya ke do bheda haiM--rAga aura dveSa / 75 rAga aura dveSa meM bhI una cAroM kA samanvaya ho jAtA hai| rAga meM mAyA aura lobha-tathA dveSa meM krodha aura -- - - 63. sthAnAGga 418 64. samavAyAGga 5 samavAya 65. tatvArtha sUtra 8.1 66. samavAyAGga 2 67. tattvArtha sUtra 8 / 4 68. (ka) sthAnAGga 4 sthAna (kha) paMcama karmagrantha gA0 96 69. tattvArthasUtra 82 70. tattvArthasUtra 65 71. uttarAdhyayana a0 21 pR071 72. prajJApanA 23 / 13 pR0 137 73. (ka) samayaTThidigo baMdho.............."gommaTasAra karmakAMDa (kha) tattvArthasUtra paM0 sukhalAla jI, pR0 217 74. (ka) sUtrakRtAGga 626 (kha) sthAnAGga 4 / 1 / 251 (ma) prajJApanA 23||sh290 75. uttarAdhyayana 3217

Page #32
mAna kA samAveza hotA hai / 76 rAga aura dveSa ke dvArA ho aSTavidha karmoM kA baMdhana hotA hai ataH rAga-dveSa ko hI bhAva-karma mAnA hai| rAga-dveSa kA mUla moha hI hai| AcArya haribhadra ne likhA hai-jisa manuSya ke zarIra para tela cupar3A huA ho usakA zarIra ur3ane vAlI dhUla se lipta ho jAtA hai / vaise hI rAga dveSa ke bhAva se prAklinna hue AtmA para karma-raja kA baMdha ho jAtA hai / smaraNa rakhanA cAhie ki mithyAtva ko jo karma-baMdhana kA kAraNa kahA hai, usameM bhI rAga-dveSa hI pramukha haiN| rAga-dveSa kI tIvratA se hI jJAna viparIta hotA hai| isake atirikta jahA~ mithyAtva hotA hai vahA~ anya kAraNa svataH hote hI haiN| ata: zabda-bheda hone para bhI sabhI kA sAra eka hI hai| kevala saMkSepa-vistAra ke vivakSAbheda se ukta kathana samajhanA caahie| jainadarzana kI taraha bauddha-darzana ne bhI karma baMdhana kA kAraNa mithyA jJAna aura moha mAnA hai|80 nyAyadarzana kA bhI yahI mantavya hai ki mithyAjJAna hI moha hai / prastuta moha kevala tattvajJAna kI anutpatti rUpa nahIM hai kintu zarIra, indriya, mana, vedanA buddhi ye anAtmA hone para bhI inameM maiM hI hU~ aisA jJAna mithyAjJAna aura moha hai| yahI karmabaMdhana kA kAraNa hai|81 vaizeSikadarzana bhI prakRta kathana kA samarthana karatA hai / 82 sAMkhyadarzana bhI baMdha kA kAraNa viparyAsa mAnatA hai aura viparyAsa hI 76. (ka) sthAnAGga 23 (kha) prajJApanA 23 (ga) pravacanasAra gA0 95 77. pratikramaNa sUtravRtti prAcArya nami 78. (ka) uttarAdhyayana 3217 (kha) sthAnAGga 22 (ga) samayasAra gAthA 94 / 96 / 109 / 177 (gha) pravacanasAra 1184188 79. Avazyaka TIkA 80. (ka) suttanipAta 3 // 12 // 33 (kha) visuddhimamga 17 / 302 (ga) majjhima nikAya mahAtaNhAsaMkhayasutta 38 81. (ka) nyAyabhASya 4 / 2 / 1 (kha) nyAyasUtra 102 (ga) nyAya sUtra 41103 (gha) nyAyamUtra 4.116 82. (ka) prazastapAda pR0 538 viparyaya nirUpaNa (kha) prazasta pAda bhASya saMsArApavarga prakaraNa 83. sAMkhyakArikA 44-47-48 [27]

Page #33
mithyA jJAna hai / 4 yogadarzana kleza ko baMdha kA kAraNa mAnatA hai aura kleza kA kAraNa avidyA hai / 5 upaniSad6 bhagavadgItA aura brahma sUtra meM bhI avidyA ko hI baMdha kA kAraNa mAnA hai| isa prakAra jaina darzana aura anya darzanoM meM karmabaMdha ke kAraNoM meM zabdabheda aura prakriyAbheda hone para bhI mUla bhAvanAtroM meM khAsa bheda nahIM hai / nizcayanaya aura vyavahAranaya nizcaya aura vyavahAra dRSTi se bhI jaina darzana meM karma-siddhAnta kA vivecana kiyA gayA hai / jo para-nimitta ke binA vastu ke asalI tAttvika svarUpa kA kathana karatA hai vaha nizcayanaya hai aura jo paranimitta kI apekSA se vastu kA kathana karatA hai vaha vyavahAranaya hai| prazna hai ki nizcaya aura vyavahAra kI prastuta paribhASA ke anusAra kyA karma ke kartRtva va bhoktRtva Adi kA nirUpaNa ho sakatA hai ? paranimitta ke abhAva meM vastu ke vAstavika svarUpa ke kathana kA artha hai zuddha vastu ke svarUpa kA kathana / isa artha kI dRSTi se nizcayanaya zuddha-AtmA aura zuddha-pudgala kA hI kathana kara sakatA padagala-mizrita prAtmA kA yA prAtma-mizrita pUdagala kA nhiiN| ataH karma ke kartatvabhoktatva Adi kA kathana nizcayanaya se kisa prakAra sambhava hai ? 88 cUki karma kA sambandha sAMsArika AtmA se hai| vyavahAranaya paranimitta kI apekSA se vastu kA nirUpaNa karatA hai ataH karmayukta prAtmA kA kathana vyavahAranaya se hI ho sakatA hai| nizcayanaya padArtha ke zuddha svarUpa kA arthAt jo vastu svabhAva se apane Apa meM jaisI hai vaisI hI pratipAdana karatA hai aura vyavahAranaya saMsArI AtmA jo karma se yukta hai usakA pratipAdana karatA hai| isa taraha nizcaya aura vyavahAranaya meM kisI bhI prakAra kA virodha nahIM hai| donoM kI viSaya vastu bhinna-bhinna hai unakA kSetra pRthak-pRthaka hai / nizcayanaya se karma ke kartRtva aura bhoktRtva Adi kA nirUpaNa nahIM ho sktaa| vaha mukta AtmA aura pudgala Adi zuddha ajIva kA hI pratipAdana kara sakatA hai| karma kA kartRtva aura bhoktRtva kitane hI cintakoM ne nizcaya aura vyavahAranaya kI maryAdA ko vismRta karake nizcayanaya se karma ke kartRtva aura bhoktRtva kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai jisase karma siddhAnta meM aneka prakAra kI samasyAeM utpanna ho gaIM ! ina samasyAoM kA kAraNa hai saMsArI jIva aura mukta jIva ke bheda kA vismaraNa aura sAtha hI kabhI-kabhI karma aura pudgala kA antara bhI bhulA diyA jAtA hai| una cintakoM kA mantavya hai ki jIva na to karmoM kA kartA hai aura na bhoktA hI hai ki davya karma paudgalika haiM, pudgala ke vikAra haiM, isalie para haiM / unakA kartA cetana jIva kisa prakAra ho sakatA hai ? cetana kA karma cetanarUpa hotA hai aura acetana kA karma acetanarUpa / yadi cetana kA karma bhI acetanarUpa hone lagegA to cetana 84. jJAnasya viparyayo'jJAnam -marATha vRtti 44 85. yogadarzana 21314 86. kaThopaniSad 1 / 2 / 5 87. bhagadgItA 5 // 156 88. paMcama karmagrantha, prastAvanA pR0 11 [28]

Page #34
aura acetana kA bheda naSTa hokara mahAn saMkara doSa upasthita hogaa| isalie pratyeka dravya sva-bhAva kA kartA hai para-bhAva kA kartA nhiiN| prastuta kathana meM saMsArI jIva ko dravya karmoM kA kartA va bhoktA isalie nahIM mAnA gayA ki karma paudgalika haiM / yaha kisa prakAra sambhava hai ki cetana jIva acetana karma ko utpanna kare ? isa hetu meM jo sasArI azuddha AtmA hai unako zuddha caitanya mAna liyA gayA hai aura karma ko zuddha pudgala / kintu satya tathya yaha hai ki na saMsArI jIva zuddha caitanya hai aura na karma zuddha pudgala hI haiN| saMsArI jIva cetana aura acetana dravyoM kA milA-julA rUpa hai, isI taraha karma bhI pudagala kA zuddha rU apitu eka vikRta avasthA hai jo saMsArI jIva kI mAnasika, vAcika aura kAyika pravRtti se nirmita huI hai aura usase saMbaddha hai| jIva aura pudgala donoM apanI-apanI svAbhAvika avasthA meM ho to karma kI utpatti kA koI prazna hI paidA nahIM ho sktaa| saMsArI jIva svabhAva meM sthita nahIM hai kintu usakI sva aura para-bhAva kI mizrita avasthA hai, isaliye use kevala sva-bhAva kA kartA kisa prakAra kaha sakate haiM ? jaba hama yaha kahate haiM ki jIva karmoM kA kartA hai to isakA tAtparya yaha nahIM ki jIva pudgala kA nirmANa karatA hai| pudgala to pahale se hI vidyamAna haiN| usakA nirmANa jIva nahIM karatA, jIva to apane sannikaTa meM sthita pUdagala paramANuoM ko apanI pravRttiyoM se prAkRSTa kara apane meM milAkara nIrakSIvat eka kara detA hai / yahI dravya karmoM kA kartRtva kahalAtA hai| aisI sthiti meM yaha kahanA ekAntataH yukta nahIM hai ki jIva dravya karmoM kA kartA nahIM hai| yadi jIva dravya karmoM kA kartA nahIM hai to phira usakA kartA kauna hai ? pudgala apane Apa karma rUpa meM pariNata nahIM hotA, jIva hI use karma rUpa meM pariNata karatA hai| dUsarA mahattvapUrNa tathya yaha hai ki dravya karmoM ke kartRtva ke abhAva meM bhAva karmoM kA kartRtva kisa prakAra sambhava ho sakatA hai! dravya karma hI to bhAva karma ko utpanna karate haiN| siddha dravya karmoM se mukta haiM isalie bhAvakoM se bhI makta haiN| jaba yaha siddha ho jAtA hai ki jIva pudgala-paramANuoM ko karma ke rUpa meM pariNata karatA hai to vaha karma phala kA bhoktA bhI siddha ho jAtA hai| ca ki jo karmoM se baddha hotA hai vahI unakA phala bhI bhogatA hai| isa taraha saMsArI jIva karmoM kA kartA aura unake phala kA bhoktA hai kintu mukta jIva na to karmoM kA kartA hai aura na karmoM kA bhoktA hI hai| jo vicAraka jIva ko karmoM kA kartA aura bhoktA nahIM mAnate haiM, ve eka udAharaNa dete haiN| jaise eka yuvaka, jisakA rUpa atyanta sundara hai, kAryavaza kahIM para jA rahA hai, usake divya va bhavya rUpa ko nihAra kara eka taruNI usa para mugdha ho jAya aura usake pIche-pIche calane lage to usa yuvaka kA usameM kyA kartRtva hai ? kI to vaha yuvatI hai| yuvaka to usameM kevala nimitta kAraNa hai| isI prakAra yadi pudgala jIva kI ora AkarSita hokara karma ke rUpa meM parivartita hotA hai to usameM jIva kA kyA kartRtva hai| kartA to pudgala svayaM hai / jIva usameM kevala nimitta kAraNa hai| yahI bAta karmoM ke bhoktRtva ke sambandha meM bhI kaha sakate haiN| yadi yahI bAta hai to AtmA na kartA siddha hogA, na bhoktA, na baddha hogA, na mukta, na rAga-dveSAdi bhAvoM se yukta siddha hogA aura na unase 89. paMcama karmagrantha prastAvanA pR0 11-12 90. paMcama karmagrantha, prastAvanA pR. 12 [29]

Page #35
rahita hI / parantu satya tathya yaha nahIM hai / jaise kisI rUpavAn para yuvatI mugdha hokara usake pIche ho jAtI hai vaise jar3a pudgala cetana AtmA ke pIche nahIM lagate / pudgala apane Apa AkarSita hokara prAtmA ko pakar3ane ke lie nahIM daur3atA / jIva jaba sakriya hotA hai tabhI pudgala-paramANu usakI ora prAkRSTa hote haiN| apane ko usameM milAkara usake sAtha ekameka ho jAte haiM, aura samaya para phala pradAna kara usase punaH pRthak ho jAte haiM / isa sampUrNa prakriyA ke lie jIva pUrNarUpa se utaradAyI hai / jIva kI kriyA se hI pudgala paramANu usakI ora khicate haiM, sambaddha hote haiM aura ucita phala pradAna karate haiM / yaha kArya na akelA jIva hI kara sakatA hai aura na akelA pudgala hI kara sakatA hai / donoM ke sammilita aura pArasparika prabhAva se hI yaha saba kucha hotA hai / karma ke kartRtva meM jIva kI isa prakAra kI nimittatA nahIM hai ki jIba sAMkhyapuruSa kI bhAMti niSkriya avasthA meM nirlipta bhAva se vidyamAna rahatA ho aura pudgala apane Apa karma ke rUpa meM pariNata ho jAte hoM / jIva aura pudgala ke paraspara milane se hI kama kI utpatti hotI hai / ekAnta rUpa se jIva ko cetana aura karma ko jar3a nahIM kaha sakate / jIva bhI karma-pudgala ke saMsarga ke kAraNa kathaMcit jar3a hai aura karma bhI caitanya ke saMsarga ke kAraNa kathaMcit cetana haiM / jaba jIva aura karma eka-dUsare se pUrNarUpa se pRthak ho jAte haiM, unameM kisI prakAra kA saMparka nahIM rahatA hai taba ve apane zuddha svarUpa meM A jAte haiM arthAt jIva ekAnta rUpa se cetana ho jAtA hai aura karma ekAnta rUpa se jar3a / saMsArI jIva aura dravyakarma rUpa pudgala ke milane para usake prabhAva se hI jIva meM rAga-dvaSAdi . bhAvakarma kI utpatti saMbhava hai| prazna hai ki yadi jIva apane zuddha svabhAva kA kartA hai aura pudgala bhI apane zuddha svabhAva kA kartA hai to rAga-dveSa Adi bhAvoM kA kartA kauna hai ? rAga-dveSa Adi bhAva na jIva ke zuddha svabhAva ke antargata haiM aura na pudgala ke hI zuddha svabhAva ke antargata haiM ataH usakA kartA kise mAneM ! uttara hai-cetana aAtmA aura acetana dravyakarma ke mizrita rUpa ko hI ina azuddha-vaibhAvika bhAvoM kA kartA mAna sakate haiM / rAga-dveSAdi bhAva cetana aura acetana dravyoM ke sammizraNa se paidA hote haiM vaise hI mana, vacana aura kAya Adi bhI / karmoM kI vibhinnatA aura vividhatA se hI yaha sArA vaicitrya hai| nizcayadRSTi se karma kA kartRtva aura bhoktatva mAnane vAle cintaka kahate haiM--prAtmA apane svAbhAvika bhAva jJAna, darzana, cAritra Adi kA aura vaibhAvika bhAva rAga, dveSa Adi kA kartA hai parantu usake nimitta se jo pudgala-paramANuoM meM karmarUpa pariNamana hotA hai usakA vaha kartA nahIM hai| jaise ghar3e kA kartA miTTI haiM, kubhAra nhiiN| loka-bhASA meM kubhAra ko ghar3e kA banAne vAlA kahate haiM para isakA sAra itanA hI hai ki ghaTa-paryAya meM kubhAra nimitta hai / vastuta: ghaTa mRttikA kA eka bhAva hai isalie usakA kartA bhI miTTI hI hai|' kintu prastuta udAharaNa upayukta nahIM hai / AtmA aura karma kA sambandha ghar3e aura kubhAra ke samAna nahIM hai / ghar3A aura kubhAra donoM paraspara ekameka nahIM hote kintu AtmA aura kama nIrakSIravat ekameka ho jAte haiN| isalie karma aura AtmA kA pariNamana ghar3A aura kubhAra ke 91. paMcama karmagrantha kI prastAvanA, pR. 13 [ 30 ]

Page #36
pariNamana se pRthaka prakAra kA hai| karma-paramANuoM aura Atma-pradezoM kA pariNamana jar3a aura cetana kA mizrita pariNamana hotA hai jinameM anivArya rUpa se eka dUsare se prabhAvita hote haiM kintu ghar3e aura kubhAra ke sambandha meM yaha bAta nahIM hai / AtmA karmoM kA kevala nimitta hI nahIM kintu kartA aura bhoktA bhI hai / AtmA ke vaibhAvika bhAvoM ke kAraNa pudgala-paramANu usakI ora AkarSita hote haiM / isaliye vaha unake AkarSaNa kA nimitta hai / ve paramANu Atma-pradezoM ke sAtha ekameka hokara karma rUpa meM pariNata ho jAte haiM, isalie AtmA karmoM kA kartA hai / vaibhAvika bhAvoM ke rUpa meM AtmA ko unakA phala bhoganA par3atA hai, isalie vaha karmoM kA bhoktA bhI hai| karma kI maryAdA jaina-karma-siddhAnta kA yaha spaSTa abhimata hai ki karma kA sambandha vyakti ke zarIra, mana aura mAtmA se hai / vyakti ke zarIra, mana aura AtmA kI sunizcita sImA hai aura vaha usI sImA meM sImita hai| isI prakAra karma bhI usI sImA meM apanA kArya karatA hai / yadi karma kI sImA na mAneM to AkAza ke samAna vaha bhI sarvavyApaka ho jAyegA / satya tathya yaha hai ki prAtmA kA svadehaparimANatva bhI karma ke hI kAraNa hai / karma ke kAraNa AtmA deha meM prAbaddha hai to phira kama use chor3a kara anyatra kahA~ jA sakatA hai ? saMsArI AtmA hamezA kisI na kisI zarIra se baddha rahatA hai aura sambaddha karma piNDa bhI usI zarIra kI sImAoM meM sImita rahatA hai| prazna hai--zarIra kI sImAoM meM sImita karma apanI sImAoM kA parityAga kara phala de sakatA hai ? yA vyakti ke tana-mana se bhinna padArthoM kI utpatti, prApti vyaya Adi ke liye uttaradAyI ho sakatA hai ? jisa kriyA yA ghaTanA-vizeSa se kisI vyakti kA pratyakSa yA parokSa kisI bhI prakAra kA sambandha nahIM hai usake liye bhI kyA usa vyakti ke karma ko kAraNa mAna sakate haiM ? uttara hai-jaina-karma-sAhitya meM karma ke mukhya ATha prakAra batAye haiN| usameM eka bhI prakAra aisA nahIM hai, jisakA sambandha prAtmA aura zarIra se pathaka kisI anya padArtha se ho / jJAnAvaraNa, darzanAvaraNa, mohanIya aura antarAya karma AtmA ke mUlaguNa, jJAna, darzana, sukha aura vIrya kA dhAta karate haiM aura vedanIya, prAyu, nAma aura gotra karma zarIra kI vibhinna avasthAoM kA nirmANa karate haiN| isa taraha AThoM karmoM kA sAkSAt sambandha prAtmA aura zarIra ke sAtha hai, anya padArthoM aura ghaTanAoM ke sAtha nahIM hai / paramparA se prAtmA, zarIra-Adi ke atirikta padArthoM aura ghaTanAoM se bhI karmoM kA sambandha ho sakatA hai, yadi isa prakAra siddha ho sake to| karmoM kA sIdhA sambandha AtmA aura zarIra se hai taba prazna udbuddha hotA hai ki dhana-sampatti Adi kI prApti ko puNyajanya kisa kAraNa se mAnA jAtA hai ? uttara meM nivedana hai ki dhana-parijana Adi se sukha Adi kI anubhUti ho to zubha karmodaya kI nimittatA ke kAraNa bAhya padArthoM ko bhI upacAra se puNyajanya mAna sakate haiM / vastutaH puNya kA kArya sukha Adi kI anubhUti hai, dhana Adi kI upalabdhi nahIM / dhana Adi ke abhAva meM bhI sukha Adi kA anubhava hotA hai to use puNya yA zubha karmoM kA phala samajhanA cAhiye / yaha satya hai ki bAhya padArthoM ke nimitta binA bhI sukha Adi kI anubhUti ho sakatI hai / isI taraha duHkha Adi bhI ho sakatA hai / sukha-duHkha Adi jitanI bhI zArIrika, mAnasika aura Atmika anubhUti hotI hai usakA [31]

Page #37
mUla kAraNa bAhya nahIM Antarika hai| karma kA sambandha Antarika kAraNa se hai, bAhya padArthoM se nhiiN| bAhya padArthoM kI utpatti, vinAza aura prApti apane-apane kAraNoM se hotI hai / hamAre karma hamAre taka hI sImita rahate haiM, sarvavyApaka nahIM haiN| ve hamAre zarIra aura AtmA se bhinna ati dUra padArthoM ko kisa prakAra utpanna kara sakate haiM, AkarSita kara sakate haiM, hama taka pahuMcA sakate haiM, nyUna aura adhika kara sakate haiM, vinaSTa kara sakate haiM, surakSita kara sakate haiM ? ye sabhI kArya anya kAraNoM se hote haiM / sukha-duHkha Adi kI anubhUti meM nimitta, sahAyaka yA uttejaka hone ke kAraNa upacAra va paramparA se bAhya vastuoM ko puNya-pApa kA pariNAma mAna lete haiN| jIva kI vividha avasthAeM kamajanya haiM / zarIra, indriyAM, zvAsocchavAsa, mana-vacana Adi jIva kI vividha avasthAeM kama ke kAraNa haiN| kintu patnI yA pati kI prApti, putra-putrI kI prApti, saMyoga-viyoga, hAni-lAbha, sukAla aura duSkAla, prakRti-prakopa, rAja-prakopa Adi kA kAraNa unakA apanA hotA hai| yaha ThIka hai ki kucha kAryoM va ghaTanAoM meM hamArA yatakicit nimitta ho sakatA hai kinta unakA mUla srota unhIM ke andara hai, hamAre meM nhiiN| hama priya jana, svajana Adi ke milane ko puNya karma mAnate haiM aura unake viyoga ko pApaphala kahate haiM parantu yaha mAnyatA jainadarzana kI nahIM hai / pitA ke puNya ke udaya se putra paidA nahIM hotA, aura pitA ke pApa ke udaya se putra kI mRtyu nahIM hotii| pUtra ke paidA hone aura marane meM usakA apane karmoM kA udaya hai kintu pitA kA puNyodaya aura pApodaya sAkSAt kAraNa nahIM hai / hA~, yaha satya hai ki putra paidA hone ke pazcAt vaha jIvita rahatA hai to mohanIya karma ke kAraNa pitA ko prasannatA ho sakatI hai aura usake marane para duHkha ho sakatA hai| isa prasannatA aura duHkha kA kAraNa pitA kA puNyodaya aura pApodaya hai aura usakA nimitta putra kI utpatti aura mRtyu hai| isa taraha pitA ke puNyodaya aura pApodaya se putra kI utpatti aura mRtyu nahIM hotI kintu putra kI utpatti aura mRtyu pitA ke puNyodaya aura pApodaya kA nimitta ho sakatI hai| isI taraha anyAnya ghaTanAoM ke sambandha meM bhI jAnanA caahie| vyakti kA karmodaya, karma kSaya, karmopazama Adi kI apanI eka sImA hai aura vaha sImA hai usakA zarIra, mana, vacana Adi / usa sImA ko lAMgha kara karmodaya nahIM hotA / sArAMza yaha hai ki apane se pRthak sampUrNa padArthoM kI utpatti aura vinAza unake apane kAraNoM se hote haiM, hamAre karma ke udaya ke kAraNa se nhiiN| udaya udaya kA artha kAla-maryAdA kA parivartana hai| baMdhe hue karma-pudgala apanA kArya karane meM samartha ho jAte haiM taba unake niSeka 2-karma-pudgaloM ko eka kAla meM udaya hone yogya racanAvizeSa prakaTa hone lagate haiM vaha udaya hai / do prakAra se karma kA udaya hotA hai (1) prApta-kAla karma kA udaya / (2) aprApta-kAla karma kA udaya / karma kA baMdha hote hI usameM usI samaya vipAka-pradAna kA AraMbha nahIM ho jAtA / vaha nizcita avadhi ke pazcAt vipAka detA hai| vaha bIca kI avadhi 'abAdhAkAla' kahalAtI hai| usa 92. karma-niSeko nAma-dalikasya anubhavanAthaM racanA-vizeSaH -bhagavatI 6 / 3 / 236 vRtti [32]

Page #38
samaya karma kA avasthAna-mAtra hotA hai / abAdhA kA artha antara hai / baMdha aura udaya ke antara kA jo kAla hai, vaha abAdhAkAla hai| 3 ___ lambe kAla aura tIvra anubhAga vAle karma tapa Adi sAdhanA ke dvArA viphala banA kara svalpa samaya meM bhoga lie jAte haiM / aAtmA zoghra nirmala ho jAtI hai| yadi svAbhAvika rUpa se hI karma udaya meM pAe~ to aAkasmika ghaTanAoM kI sambhAvanA evaM tapa Adi sAdhanA kI prayojakatA hI naSTa ho jAtI hai, parantu apavartanA se karma kI udIraNA yA aprAptakAla udaya hotA hai / ata: Akasmika ghaTanAoM se karma-siddhAnta ke prati sandeha utpanna nahIM ho sakatA / tapa Adi sAdhanA kI saphalatA kA bhI yahI mukhya kAraNa hai| ___ karma kA paripAka aura udaya sahetuka bhI hotA hai aura nirhetuka bhii| apane Apa bhI hotA hai aura dUsaroM ke dvArA bhii| kisI bAhya kAraNa ke abhAva meM bhI krodha-vedanIya-pudgaloM ke tIvra vipAka se apane Apa krodha A gayA-yaha unakA nirhetuka udaya hai / 4 isI taraha hAsya' bhaya, veda, aura kaSAya ke pudgaloM kA bhI udaya hotA hai / 6 svataH udaya meM prAne vAle karma ke hetu gatihetuka udaya-naraka gati meM asAtA kA tIvra udaya hotA hai| ise gatihetuka vipAka kahate haiN| sthitihetuka udaya-mohakarma kI utkRSTatama sthiti meM mithyAtva moha kA tIvra udaya hotA hai| yaha sthitihetuka vipAka-udaya hai / bhavahetuka udaya-darzanAvaraNa (jisake udaya se nIMda AtI hai) yaha sabhI saMsArI jIvoM meM hotA hai tathApi manuSya aura tiryaMca donoM ko hI nIMda AtI hai deva, nAraka ko nhiiN| yaha bhava-hetuka vipAka udaya hai| gati, sthiti aura bhava ke kAraNa se kitane hI karmoM kA svataH vipAka-udaya ho jAtA hai| dUsaroM dvArA udaya meM prAne vAle karma ke hetu pudgalahetuka udaya-kisI ne patthara pheMkA, ghAva ho gayA, asAtA kA udaya ho paayaa| yaha dUsaroM ke dvArA kiyA huA prasAta-vedanIya kA pudgala-hetuka vipAka-udaya hai / kisI ne apazabda kahA, krodha A gyaa| yaha krodha-vedanIya-pudgaloM kA sahetuka vipAkaudaya hai| pudgala-pariNAma ke dvArA hone vAlA udaya-bar3hiyA bhojana kiyA kintu na pacane se ajIrNa ho gyaa| usase roga utpanna hue / yaha asAta-vedanIya kA vipAka-udaya hai / 93. bAdhA-karmaNa udayaH, na bAdhA abAdhA-karmaNo baMdhasyodayasya cAntaram / bhagavatI 6 / 3 / 236 94. sthAnAGga 4 / 76 vRttiH patra 182 95. sthAnAGga 96. sthAnAGga 4 / 75-79 [33]

Page #39
madirA Adi nazIlI vastu kA upayoga kiyA, unmAda chA gyaa| yaha jJAnAvaraNa kA vipAkaudaya huaa| yaha pudgala-pariNamana-hetuka-vipAka-udaya hai / isa taraha vividha hetuoM se karmoM kA vipAka-udaya hotA hai / 7 yadi ye hetu prApta nahIM hote to kamoM kA vipAka rUpa meM udaya nahIM hotaa| udaya kA dUsarA prakAra hai pradezodaya / isameM karma-phala kA spaSTa anubhava nahIM hotA hai / yaha karmavedana kI aspaSTAnubhUti vAlI dazA hai / jo karma-baMdha hotA hai vaha avazya hI bhogA jAtA hai| gautama ne jijJAsA prastuta kI bhagavan ! kiye hue pApa-karma bhoge binA nahIM chUTate, kyA ? bhagavAn ne samAdhAna karate hue kahA-hA~ gautama ! yaha satya hai| gautama ne punaH prazna kiyA-kaise, bhagavan ? bhagavAn ne uttara diyA--gautama ! maiMne do prakAra ke karma batalAye haiM-(1) pradeza-karma aura (2) anubhAga-karma / jo pradeza-karma haiM ve avazya hI bhoge jAte haiM tathA jo anubhAga karma haiM ve anubhAga (vipAka) rUpa meM kucha bhoge jAte haiM, kucha nahIM bhoge jAte / puruSArtha se bhAgya meM parivartana ho sakatA hai| vartamAna meM hama jo puruSArtha karate haiM usakA phala avazya hI prApta hotA hai| bhUtakAla ko dRSTi se usakA mahattva hai bhI aura nahIM bhI hai| vartamAna meM kiyA gayA puruSArtha yadi bhUtakAla meM kiye gaye puruSArtha se durbala hai to vaha bhUtakAla ke kiye gaye puruSArtha para nahIM chA sktaa| yadi vartamAna meM kiyA gayA puruSArtha bhUtakAla ke puruSArtha se prabala hai to vaha bhUtakAla ke puruSArtha ko anyathA bhI kara sakatA hai| karma kI kevala baMdha aura udaya ye do hI avasthAe~ hotI to baddha karma meM parivartana ko avakAza nahIM hotA kintu anya avasthAe~ bhI haiM (1) apavartanA-isase kama-sthiti kA alpIkaraNa [sthitidhAta aura rasa kA mandIkaraNa (rasaghAta)] hotA hai| (2) udvartanA se kama-sthiti kA dIrdhIkaraNa aura rasa kA tIvrIkaraNa hotA hai| (3) udIraNA se dIrghakAla ke pazcAt udaya meM Ane vAle karma zIghra-tatkAla udaya meM A jAte haiN| (4) eka kama zubha hotA hai aura usakA viSAka bhI zubha hotA hai| eka karma zubha hotA hai, usakA vipAka azubha hotA hai| eka kama azubha hotA hai usakA vipAka zubha hotA hai, eka karma azubha tA hai aura usakA vipAka bhI azubha hotA hai / jo karma zubha rUpa meM baMdhatA hai, zubha rUpa meM hI udaya meM AtA hai, vaha zubha hai aura zubha vipAka vAlA hai| jo karma zubha rUpa meM baMdhatA hai, azubha rUpa meM udaya meM AtA hai vaha zubha aura azubha vipAka vAlA hai| jo karma azubha rUpa meM baMdhatA hai, zubha rUpa 97. prajJApanA 23611293 98, bhagavatI 1414. vRtti [34]

Page #40
meM udaya meM jAtA hai vaha azubha aura zubha vipAka vAlA hai| aura jo karma azubha rUpa meM baMdhatA hai, azubha rUpa meM hI udaya meM AtA hai vaha azubha aura azubha vipAka vAlA hai| karma ke udaya meM jo yaha antara hai usakA mUla kAraNa sakramaNa (baddha karma meM prAtmA dvArA anyathAkaraNa) kara denA hai| prAtmA svatantra hai yA karma ke adhIna ___ saMkramaNa kI sthiti ko chor3a kara sAmAnya rUpa se jIva jaisA karma karatA hai vaisA hI usakA phala use prApta hotA hai / zubha karma kA phala zubha aura azubha karma kA phala azubha hotA hai / / karma kI mukhyata: do avasthAe~ haiM-bandha (grahaNa) aura udaya (phala) / karma ko bAMdhane meM jIva svatantra hai kintu usake phala ko bhogane meM vaha svatantra nhiiN| jisa prakAra koI vyakti vRkSa para car3hatA hai; vaha car3hane meM svatantra hai apanI icchAnusAra car3ha sakatA hai; kintu asAvadhAnIvaza gira jAya to vaha girane meM svatantra nahIM hai / 100 vaha icchA se giranA nahIM cAhatA hai tathApi gira jAtA hai, vaha girane meM svatantra nahIM hai| isI prakAra vyakti bhaMga pIne meM svatantra hai kintu usakA pariNAma bhogane meM paratantra hai / usakI icchA na hote hue bhI bhaMga apanA camatkAra dikhAego ho / usako icchA kA phira koI mUlya nhiiN| ukta kathana kA yaha artha nahIM ki baddha karmoM ke vipAka meM prAtmA kucha bhI parivartana nahIM kara sakatA / jaise bhaMga ke naze kI virodhI vastu kA sevana kiyA jAya to bhaMga kA nazA nahIM car3hatA, yA nAmamAtra kA hI car3hatA hai, usI prakAra prazasta adhyavasAyoM ke dvArA pUrvabaddha karma ke vipAka ko manda bhI kiyA jA sakatA hai aura naSTa bho kiyA jA sakatA hai / usa avasthA meM karma pradezoM se udita hokara hI nirjIrNa ho jAte haiM / usako kAlika maryAdA (sthitikAla) ko kama karake zIghra udaya meM bhI lAyA jA sakatA hai| dUsare zabdoM meM yoM kaha sakate haiM ki jIva ke kAla Adi labdhiyoM ko anukUlatA hotI hai taba vaha karmoM ko pachAr3a detA hai aura karmoM kI bahulatA hotI hai taba jIva usase daba jAtA hai| isalie kahIM para jIva karma ke adhIna hai aura kahIM karma jIva ke adhIna hai| karma ke do prakAra haiM(1) nikAcita-jinakA vipAka anyathA nahIM ho sktaa| (2) anikAcita-jinakA vipAka anyathA bhI ho sakatA hai / dUsare zabdoM meM (1) nirupakrama--isakA koI pratikAra nahIM hotA isakA udaya anyathA nahIM ho sakatA / (2) sopakrama-yaha upacAra-sAdhya hotA hai| jIva nikAcita karmodaya kI apekSA se karma ke adhIna hI hotA hai| dalika kI dRSTi se donoM bAteM haiM-jaba taka jIva usa karma ko naSTa karane kA prayAsa nahIM karatA taba taka vaha usa kama ke 99. suciNNA kammA suciNNaphalA bhavanti / ducciNNA kammA ducciNaphalA bhavanti // -dazAzu taskandha 6 100. kamma ciNaMti savasA, tassudayammiu, paravasA honti / svakhaM duruhai sabaso, vigalasaparavaso paDai ttto|| -vizeSAvazyaka bhASya 113 [35]

Page #41
adhIna hI hotA hai aura jaba jIva prabala puruSArtha ke sAtha manobala aura zarIra-bala Adi sAmagrI ke sahayoga se sata prayAsa karatA hai taba karma usake adhIna hotA hai| jaise-udayakAla se pahale karma ko udaya meM lAkara naSTa kara denA, usakI sthiti aura rasa ko manda kara denA / pUrvabaddha karmoM kI sthiti aura phala-zakti naSTa kara unheM bahuta hI zIghra naSTa karane ke lie tapasyA kI jAtI hai| pAtaJjala yogabhASya meM bhI adRSTajanya vedanIya karma kI tIna gatiyAM nirUpita kI gaI haiN| unameM eka gati yaha hai-kaI karma binA phala diye hI prAyazcitta Adi ke dvArA naSTa ho jAte haiM / 10 // ise jaina-pAribhASika zabdoM meM pradezodaya kahA hai| udIraNA gautama ne bhagavAna se prazna kiyA-bhagavan ! jIva udIrNa karma-pudgaloM kI udIraNA karatA hai ? athavA anudIrNa karma-pudgaloM kI udIraNA karatA hai ? uttara milA-jIva anudIrNa para udIraNA-yogya karma-pudgaloM kI udIraNA karatA hai| (1) udIrNa kama-pudgaloM kI punaH udIraNA kI jAya to usa udIraNA kI kahIM para bhI parisamApti nahIM ho sktii| ataH udIrNa kI udIraNA nahIM hotii| (2) jina karma-pUdagaloM kI udIraNA vartamAna meM nahIM para sUdUra bhaviSya meM hone vAlI hai yA jisakI udIraNA02 nahIM hone vAlI hai, una anudIrNa-karma-pudgaloM kI bhI udIraNA nahIM ho sakatI hai| (3) jo karma-pudgala udaya meM A cuke haiM (udayAnantara pazcAt-kRta) ve zaktihIna ho gaye haiM, unakI bhI udIraNA nahIM hotii| (4) jo karma-pudgala vartamAna meM udIraNA-yogya (anudIrNa kintu udIraNA-yogya) haiM unhIM kI udIraNA hotI hai| udIraNA kA kAraNa kama jaba svAbhAvika rUpa se udaya meM Ate haiM taba navIna puruSArtha kI aAvazyakatA nahIM hotI / abAdhA sthiti pUrNa hote hI karma-pudgala svata: udaya meM A jAte haiN| sthiti-kSaya se pUrva udIraNA dvArA udaya meM lAye jA sakate haiN| etadartha isameM vizeSa prayatna yA puruSArtha kI AvazyakatA hotI hai / 03 __isameM bhAgya aura puruSArtha kA samanvaya hai| puruSArtha se karma meM bhI parivartana ho sakatA hai, yaha bAta pUrNa rUpa se spaSTa haiN| karma kI udIraNA 'karaNa' se hotI hai| karaNa kA artha 'yoga' hai| yoga ke tIna prakAra haiM-- mana, vacana aura kaay| 101. kRtasyA'vipakvasya nAzaH adattaphalasya kasyacita pApakarmaNaH prAyazcittAdinA nAza ityekA gtirityrthH| -pAtaMjalayoga 2113 bhASya 102. bhagavatI 113335 103. bhagavatI 113135

Page #42
utthAna, bala, vIrya prAdi inhIM ke prakAra haiN| yoga zubha aura azubha donoM prakAra kA hai| mithyAtva, avata, pramAda, kaSAya rahita yoga zubha hai aura inase sahita yoga azubha hai / sat pravRtti zubha yoga hai aura asat pravRtti azubha yoga hai| sat pravRtti aura asat pravRtti donoM se udIraNA hotI hai|04 vedanA gautama ne bhagavAn se pUchA-bhagavan ! anya yUthikoM kA yaha abhimata hai ki sabhI jIva evaMbhUta vedanA (jisa prakAra karma bAMdhA hai usI prakAra) bhogate haiM kyA yaha kathana ucita hai ? bhagavan ne kahA-gautama ! anya yUthikoM kA prastuta ekAnta kathana mithyA hai / merA yaha abhimata hai ki kitane hI jIva evaMbhUta-vedanA bhogate haiM aura kitane hI jIva ana-evaMbhUta-vedanA bhI bhogate haiN| gautama ne punaH prazna kiyA-bhagavan ! yaha kaise ? bhagavAn ne kahA-gautama ! jo jIva kiye hue karmoM ke anusAra hI vedanA bhogate haiM ve evaMbhUta-vedanA bhogate haiM aura jo jIva kiye hue karmoM se anyathA vedanA bhogate haiM ve ana-evaMbhUtabedanA bhogate haiN| nirjarA AtmA aura karmANa vargaNA ke paramANu, ye donoM pRthak haiN| jaba taka pRthak rahate haiM taba taka prAtmA, AtmA hai aura paramANu-paramANu hai| jaba donoM kA saMyoga hotA hai taba paramANu 'karma' kahalAte haiN| karma-prAyogya-paramANu jaba-prAtmA se cipakate haiM taba ve karma kahalAte haiN| usa para apanA prabhAva DAlane ke pazcAt ve akarma ho jAte haiN| akarma hote hI ve prAtmA se alaga ho jAte haiM / isa alagAva kA nAma nirjarA hai| kitane hI phala TahanI para pakakara TUTate haiM to kitane hI phala prayatna se pakAye jAte haiM / donoM hI phala pakate haiM kintu donoM ke pakane kI prakriyA pRthak-pRthak hai / jo sahaja rUpa se pakatA hai usake pakane kA samaya lambA hotA hai aura jo prayatna se pakAyA jAtA hai usake pakane kA samaya kama hotA hai / karma kA paripAka ThIka isI prakAra hotA hai / nizcita kAla-maryAdA se jo karma-paripAka hotA hai vaha nirjarA vipAkI-nirjarA kahalAtI hai| isake lie kisI bhI prakAra kA navIna prayatna nahIM karanA par3atA isalie yaha nirjarasa na dharma hai aura na adharma hai| nizcita kAla-maryAdA se pUrva zubha-yoga ke dvArA karma kA paripAka hokara nirjarA hotI hai vaha avipAkI nirjarA kahalAtI hai / yaha nirjarA sahetuka hai / isakA hetu zubha-prayAsa hai, ataH dharma hai| prAtmA pahale yA karma ? AtmA pahale hai yA karma pahale hai ? donoM meM pahale kauna hai aura pIche kauna hai ? yaha eka prazna hai| 104. bhagavatI 1 / 335 [ 37]

Page #43
uttara hai---prAtmA aura karma donoM anAdi haiN| karmasantati kA AtmA ke sAtha anAdi kAla se sambandha hai / pratipala-pratikSaNa jIva nUtana karma bAMdhatA rahatA hai| aisA koI bhI kSaNa nahIM, jisa samaya sAMsArika jIva karma nahIM bAMdhatA ho| isa dRSTi se AtmA ke sAtha karma kA sambandha sAdi bhI kahA jA sakatA hai para karma-santati kI apekSA prAtmA ke sAtha karma kA sambandha anAdi hai|05 anAdi kA anta kaise ? prazna hai-jaba prAtmA ke sAtha karma kA sambandha anAdi hai taba usakA anta kaise ho sakatA hai ? kyoMki jo anAdi hotA hai usakA nAza nahIM hotaa| uttara hai-anAdi kA anta nahIM hotA, yaha sAmudAyika niyama hai, jo jAti se sambandha rakhatA hai| vyakti vizeSa para yaha niyama lAga nahIM bhI hotA / svarNa aura miTTI kA sambandha anAdi hai tathApi ve pRthak-pRthak hote haiN| vaise hI AtmA aura karma ke anAdi sambandha kA anta hotA hai / 106 yaha bhI smaraNa rakhanA cAhie ki vyakti rUpa se koI bhI karma anAdi nahIM hai| kisI eka karmavizeSa kA anAdi kAla se AtmA ke sAtha sambandha nahIM hai| pUrvabaddha karma sthiti pUrNa hone para karma AtmA se pRthaka ho jAte haiN| navIna karma kA bandhana hotA rahatA hai| isa prakAra pravAha rUpa se AtmA ke sAtha karmoM kA sambandha anAdi kAla se hai107 na ki vyaktizaH / ata: anAdikAlIna karmoM kA anta hotA hai / saMvara ke dvArA naye karmoM kA pravAha rukatA hai aura tapa dvArA saMcita karma naSTa hote haiN| taba AtmA mukta bana jAtA hai / 106 AtmA balavAna yA karma AtmA aura kama ina donoM meM adhika zakti-sampanna kauna hai ? kyA AtmA balavAn hai yA karma balavAn haiM ? . samAdhAna hai-AtmA bhI balavAn hai aura karma bhI balavAna haiN| AtmA meM ananta zakti hai to karma meM bhI ananta zakti hai / kabhI jIva kAla Adi labdhiyoM ko anukUlatA hone para karmoM ko pachAr3a detA hai aura kabhI karmoM kI bahulatA hone para jIva unase daba jAtA hai / 106 bahirdaSTi se karma balavAn pratIta hote haiM para antardRSTi se AtmA hI balavAn hai kyoMki karma kA kartA aAtmA hai / vaha makar3I kI taraha svayaM karmoM kA jAla phailA kara unameM ulajhatA hai| yadi vaha cAhe to karmoM ko kATa bhI sakatA hai| karma cAhe kitane bhI zaktizAlI hoM para AtmA usase bhI adhika zaktisampanna hai| 105. paramAtmaprakAza 1159 / 60 106. dvayorapyanAdisambandhaH kanakopala-sannibhaH / 107. (ka) paMcAdhyAyI 2 / 45, paM. rAjamala (kha) lokaprakAza 424 (ga) sthAnAGga 11417 TIkA 108. uttarAdhyayana 2045 109. gaNadharavAda 2-25 [38]

Page #44
laukika dRSTi se patthara kaThora hai aura pAnI mulAyama hai kintu mulAyama pAnI patthara ke bhI Tukar3e-Tukar3e kara detA hai| kaThora caTTAnoM meM bhI cheda kara detA hai| vaise hI AtmA kI zakti karma se adhika hai| vIra hanumAna ko jaba taka sva-svarUpa kA parijJAna nahIM huA taba taka vaha nAga-pAza meM baMdhA rahA, rAvaNa kI ThokareM khAtA rahA, apamAna ke jaharIle dhUTa pItA rahA, kintu jyoM hI usa svarUpa kA jJAna huA, tyoM hI nAga-pAza ko tor3akara mukta ho gyaa| AtmA ko bhI jaba taka apanI virAT zakti kA jJAna nahIM hotA taba taka vaha bhI karmoM ko apane se adhika zaktimAn samajhakara unase dabA rahatA hai, jJAna hone para unase mukta ho jAtA hai / Izvara aura karmavAda jainadarzana kA yaha spaSTa mantavya hai ki jIva svayaM jaisA karma karatA hai vaisA hI use phala prApta hotA hai / '1* nyAyadarzana' 11 kI taraha vaha karma phala kA niyantA Izvara ko nahIM maantaa| karmaphala kA niyamana karane ke lie Izvara kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| karma-paramANuoM meM jIvAtmA ke sambandha se eka viziSTa pariNAma samutpanna hotA hai / '12 jisase vaha dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhAva, bhava, gati, sthiti, prati udaya ke anukUla sAmagrI se vipAka-pradarzana meM samartha hokara prAtmA ke saMskAroM ko malina karatA hai| usase unakA phalopabhoga hotA hai| pIyuSa aura viSa, pathya aura apathya bhojana meM kucha bhI jJAna nahIM hotA tathApi prAtmA kA saMyoga pAkara ve apanI-apanI prakRti ke anukUla vipAka utpanna karate haiN| vaha binA kisI preraNA athavA vinA jJAna ke apanA kArya karate hI haiN| apanA prabhAva DAlate hI haiM / 13 kAlodAyI anagAra ne bhagavAn zrI mahAvIra se prazna kiyA-bhagavan ! kyA jIvoM ke kiye gaye pApa karmoM kA paripAka pApakArI hotA hai / bhagavAna ne uttara diyA-kAlodAyI ! hA~, hotA hai| kAlodAyI ne puna: jijJAsA vyakta kI-bhagavan ! kisa prakAra hotA hai ? bhagavAn ne rUpaka kI bhASA meM samAdhAna karate hue kahA-kAlodAyI! jisa prakAra koI puruSa manojJa, samyak prakAra se pakA huA zuddha aSTAdaza vyaMjanoM se paripUrNa viSayukta bhojana karatA hai / vaha bhojana ApAtabhadra--khAte samaya acchA hotA hai kintu jyoM-jyoM usakA pariNamana hotA hai tyoM-tyoM usameM vikRti utpanna hotI hai / vaha pariNAmabhadra nahIM hotaa| isI prakAra prANAtipAta Adi aThAraha prakAra ke pApakarma ApAtabhadra aura pariNAma-abhadra hote haiM / kAlodAyI, isI prakAra pApakarma pApa-vipAka vAle hote haiN| 110. uttarAdhyayana sUtra 20137 111. (ka) nyAyadarzana sUtra 411 (kha) gotamasUtra pra. 4 / prA. 1, mU. 21 112. bhagavatI 710 113. bhagavatI 7.10 [ 39]

Page #45
kAlodAyI ne nivedana kiyA-bhagavan ! kyA jIvoM ke kiye hue kalyANa-karmoM kA paripAka kalyANakArI hotA hai ? bhagavAn ne kahA-hA~ hotA hai / kAlodAyI ne punaH prazna kiyA-bhagavan ! kaise hotA hai ? bhagavAna ne kahA--kAlodAyI ! praNAtipAtavirati yAvat mithyAdarzanazalya se virati ApAtabhadra pratIta nahIM hotI, para pariNAmabhadra hotI hai / isI prakAra he kAlodAyI ! kalyANakama bhI kalyANavipAka vAle hote haiN| jaise gaNita karane vAlI mazona jar3a hone para bhI aMka ginane meM bhUla nahIM karatI vaise hI karma bhI jar3a hone para bhI phala dene meM bhUla nahIM krtaa| usake lie Izvara ko niyaMtA mAnane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| Akhira Izvara vahI phala pradAna karegA jaise jIva ke karma hoMge, karma ke viparIta vaha kucha bhI dene meM samartha nahIM hogaa| isa prakAra eka ora Izvara ko sarvazaktimAn mAnanA aura dUsarI ora use aNumAtra bhI parivartana kA adhikAra na denA vastutaH Izvara kA upahAsa hai| isase yaha bhI siddha hai ki karma kI zakti Izvara se bhI adhika hai aura Izvara bhI usake adhIna hI kArya karatA hai| dUsarI dRSTi se karma meM bhI kucha karane-dharane kI zakti nahIM mAnanI hogI, kyoMki vaha Izvara ke sahAre hI apanA phala de sakatA hai| isa prakAra donoM eka dUsare ke adhIna ho jaaeNge| isase to yahI tarkasaMgata hai ki karma ko hI apanA phala dene vAlA svIkAra kiyA jaay| isase Izvara kA Izvaratva bhI akSuNNa rahegA aura kama vAda ke siddhAnta meM bhI kisI prakAra kI bAdhA samupasthita nahIM hogii| jaina saMskRti kI cintanadhArA prastuta kathana kA hI samarthana karatI hai| karma kA saMvibhAga nahIM vaidikadarzana kA yaha mantavya hai ki AtmA sarvazaktimAna Izvara ke hAtha kI kaThaputalI hai| usameM svayaM kucha bhI kArya karane kI kSamatA nahIM hai / svarga aura naraka meM bhejane vAlA, sukha aura duHkha ko dene vAlA Izvara hai / Izvara kI preraNA se hI jIva svarga aura naraka meM jAtA hai|14 ___ jaina-darzana ke karma siddhAnta ne prastuta kathana kA khaNDana karate hue kahA hai-Izvara kisI kA utthAna aura patana karane vAlA nahIM hai| vaha to vItarAga hai| prAtmA hI apanA utthAna aura patana karatA hai / jaba AtmA svabhAva-dazA meM ramaNa karatA hai taba utthAna karatA hai aura jaba vibhAva-dazA meM ramaNa karatA hai taba usakA patana hotA hai| vibhAvadazA meM ramaNa karane vAlA prAtmA hI vaitaraNI nadI aura kUTazAlmalI vRkSa hai aura svabhAva-dazA meM ramaNa karane vAlA prAtmA kAmadhenu aura nandana vana hai / 15 yaha AtmA sukha aura duHkha kA kartA bhoktA svayaM hI hai| zubha mArga para calane vAlA AtmA apanA mitra hai aura azubha mArga para calane vAlA AtmA svayaM hI apanA zatru hai / "" 114. mahAbhArata vanaparva bha. 3, zloka 28 115. uttarAdhyayana 20136 116. uttarAdhyayana 20137 [40]

Page #46
jainadarzana kA yaha spaSTa udghoSa hai ki jo bhI sukha aura duHkha prApta ho rahA hai usakA nirmAtA AtmA svayaM hI hai| jaisA khAtmA karma karegA vaisA hI use phala bhoganA par3egA / 17 vaidikadarzana aura bauddha darzana kI taraha vaha karma phala ke saMvibhAga meM vizvAsa nahIM karatA / vizvAsa hI nahIM apitu usa vicAradhArA kA khaNDana bhI karatA hai / 18 eka vyakti kA kama dUsare vyakti meM vibhakta nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| yadi vibhAga ko svIkAra kiyA jAyegA to puruSArtha aura sAdhanA kA mUlya hI kyA hai ? pApa-puNya karegA koI aura bhogegA koI aura / ataH yaha siddhAnta yukti-yukta nahIM hai| karma kA kArya karma kA mukhya kArya hai-prAtmA ko saMsAra meM Abaddha rakhanA / jaba taka kama-baMdha kI paramparA kA pravAha pravahamAna rahatA hai taba taka yAtmA mukta nahIM bana sktaa| yaha karma kA sAmAnya kArya hai / vizeSa rUpa se dekhA jAya to bhinna-bhinna karmoM ke bhinna-bhinna kArya haiN| jitane karma haiM utane hI kArya haiN| pATha karma jaina karmazAstra kI dRSTi se karma kI pATha mUla prakRtiyA~ haiM, jo prANI ko vibhinna prakAra ke anukUla aura pratikUla phala pradAna karatI haiN| unake nAma ye haiM-(1) jJAnAvaraNa, (2) darzanAvaraNa, (3) vedanIya, (4) mohanIya, (5) aAyu, (6) nAma, (7) gotra (8) aura antarAya / '2 ina pATha karma-prakRtiyoM ke bhI do avAntara bheda haiN| inameM cAra ghAtI haiM aura cAra praghAtI haiM / (1) jJAnAvaraNa, (2) darzanAvaraNa, (3) mohanIya, (4) antarAya ye cAra ghAtI haiN|" (1) vedanIya, (2) Ayu, (3) nAma, (4) gotra-ye aghAtI haiM / 122 jo kama prAtmA se baMdhakara usake svarUpa kA yA usake svAbhAvika guNoM kA ghAta karate haiM ve ghAtI kama haiN| inakI anubhAga-zakti kA sIdhA asara prAtmA ke jJAna prAdi guNoM para hotA hai / inase guNavikAsa avaruddha hotA hai| jaise bAdala sUrya ke camacamAte prakAza ko prAcchAdita kara detA hai| usakI razmiyoM ko bAhara nahIM Ane detA vaise hI ghAtI karma zrAtmA ke mukhya guNa (1) anantajJAna, (2) anantadarzana, (3) anantasukha, (4) aura ananta vIrya guNoM ko prakaTa nahIM hone detaa| jJAnadarzanAvaraNIya kama AtmA meM ananta jJAna-darzana zakti ke prAdurbhAva ko rokate haiN| mohanIya kama AtmA ke samyak zraddhA aura samyak cAritra guNa kA avarodha karatA hai jisase prAtmA ko ananta sukha 117. uttarAdhyayana 4 / 4 118. prAtmamImAMsA-paM. dalasukha mAlavaNiyA pR. 131 119. dvAtrizikA, prAcArya amitagati 30-31 120. (ka) uttarAdhyayana 33 / 2-3 (kha) sthAnAGga 8 // 3 // 576 (ga) prajJApanA 2331 (gha) bhagavatI 5 / 9 / pR. 453 121. (ka) paMcAdhyAyI 2 / 998 (kha) gomaTasAra-karmakANDa 9 122. paMcAdhyAyI 1999 [ 41]

Page #47
prApta nahIM hotaa| antarAya kama AtmA kI anantavIrya zakti Adi kA pratighAta karatA hai jisase AtmA apanI ananta virAT zakti kA vikAsa nahIM kara paataa| isa prakAra ghAtI-karma AtmA ke vibhinna guNoM kA ghAta karate haiN| jo karma AtmA ke nijaguNa kA ghAta nahIM kara kevala prAtmA ke pratijIvI guNoM kA ghAta karatA hai vaha aghAtI kama hai| aghAtI karmoM kA sIdhA sambandha paudgalika dravyoM se hotA hai| inakI anubhAga zakti jIva ke guNoM para sIdhA asara nahIM krtii| aghAtI karmoM ke udaya se AtmA kA paudgalika dravyoM se sambandha jar3atA hai, jisase AtmA "amUrto'pi mUrta iva" rahatI hai| use zarIra ke kArAgRha meM baddha rahanA par3atA hai| jo jIva ke guNa (1) avyAbAdha sukha, (2) aTala avagAha va (3) amUrtikatva aura (4) agurulaghubhAva ko prakaTa nahIM hone detaa| vedanIya karma AtmA ke avyAbAdha sukha ko aAcchAdita karatA hai| AyuSyakama AtmA kI aTala avagAhanA, zAzvata sthiratA ko nahIM hone detA / nAma kama AtmA kI arUpI avasthA ko AvRta kiye rahatA hai| gotra kama AtmA ke agurulaghubhAva ko rokatA hai| isa prakAra aghAtI kama apanA prabhAva dikhAte haiN| jaba ghAtI karma naSTa ho jAte haiM taba AtmA kevalajJAna kevaladarzana kA dhAraka arihanta bana jAtA hai aura jaba adhAtI karma naSTa ho jAte haiM taba videha siddha buddha aura mukta ho jAtA hai| AThoM karmoM kI avAntara aneka uttara prakRtiyA~ haiN| vistAra bhaya se hama una sabhI kA yahA~ para nirUpaNa nahIM kara rahe haiM / karmaphala kI tIvratA-mandatA karma phala kI tIvratA aura mandatA kA mUla AdhAra tannimittaka kaSAyoM kI tIvratA aura mandatA hai / kaSAyoM kI tIvratA jisa prANI meM jitanI adhika hogI utanA hI azubha karma prabala hogA aura kaSAyoM kI mandatA jisa prANI meM jitanI adhika hogI usake puNya kama utane hI prabala hoNge| koM ke pradezaH vibhAjana prANI mAnasika vAcika aura kAyika kriyAoM dvArA jina karmapradezoM kA saMgraha karatA hai ve pradeza nAnA rUpoM meM vibhakta hokara AtmA ke sAtha baddha ho jAte haiM / ATha karmoM meM Ayu karma ko sabase kama hissA prApta hotA hai / nAma aura gotra donoM kA hissA barAbara hotA hai / usase kucha adhika bhAga jJAnAvaraNIya, darzanAvaraNIya aura antarAya karmoM ko prApta hotA hai| ina tInoM kA hissA samAna rahatA hai| usase adhika bhAga mohanIya karma ko milatA hai / sabase adhika bhAga vedanIya kama ko milatA hai| ina pradezoM kA punaH uttara-prakRtiyoM meM vibhAjana hotA hai| pratyeka prakAra ke baMdhe hue karma ke pradezoM kI nyUnatA va adhikatA kA yahI mUla AdhAra hai / karmabandha loka meM aisA koI sthAna nahIM, jahA~ karma vargaNA ke pudgala na hoN| prANI mAnasika, vAcika aura kAyika pravRtti karatA hai aura kaSAya ke uttApa se uttapta hotA hai / ata: vaha karma yogya-pudgaloM ko sarva dizAoM se grahaNa karatA hai / prAgamoM meM spaSTa nirdeza hai ki ekendriya jIva vyAghAta na hone para chahoM dizAoM se karma grahaNa karate haiM, vyAghAta hone para kabhI tIna kabhI cAra aura kabhI pAMca [ 42 ]

Page #48
dizAtroM se grahaNa karate haiM kintu zeSa jIva niyama se sarva-dizAoM se grahaNa karate haiM / '23 kintu kSetra ke sambandha meM yaha maryAdA hai ki jisa kSetra meM vaha sthita hai usI kSetra meM sthita karmayogya pudgaloM ko grahaNa karatA hai / anyatra sthita pudgaloM ko nahIM 124 / yaha bhI vismaraNa nahIM honA cAhie ki jitanI yogoM kI caMcalatA meM taratamatA hogI usI ke anusAra nyUnAdhika rUpa meM jIva karma pudgaloM ko grahaNa karegA / yogoM kI pravRtti manda hogI to paramANuoM kI saMkhyA bhI kama hogI / Agamika bhASA meM ise hI pradeza-baMdha kahate haiN| dUsare zabdoM meM kahA jAya to AtmA ke asaMkhyAta pradeza haiN| una pradezoM meM -eka pradeza para anantAnanta kama-pradezoM kA bandha honA pradeza-bandha hai / arthAt jIva ke pradezoM aura kama-pudgalA ke pradezoM kA paraspara baddha ho jAnA pradeza-bandha hai| 125 gaNadhara gautama ne mahAvIra se pUchA-bhagavan ! kyA jIva aura pudgala anyonya-eka dUsare se baddha, eka dUsare se spRSTa,eka-dUsare meM avagADha, eka dUsare meM sneha-pratibaddha haiM aura eka dUsare meM ekameka hokara rahate haiM ? uttara meM mahAvIra ne kahA-he gautama ! hA~ rahate haiM / he bhagavan ! aisA kisa hetu se kahate haiM ? he gautama ! jaise eka hrada ho, jala se pUrNa, jala se kinAre taka bharA huA, jala se labAlaba, jala se upara uThA huA, aura bhare hue ghar3e kI taraha sthita / aba yadi koI puruSa usa hada meM eka bar3I, sau chedoM vAloM nAva chor3e to he gautama ! vaha nAva una Asrava-dvAroM-chidroM dvArA bharatI-bharatI jala se pUrNa, Upara taka bharI huI, baDhate hue jala se DhaMkI huI hokara, bhare ghar3e kI taraha hogI yA nahIM ? hA~ bhagavan ! hogii| he gautama / isI hetu se maiM kahatA hU~ ki jIva aura pudgala paraspara baddha, spRSTa avagADha aura pratibaddha haiM aura paraspara ekameka hokara rahate haiM / 126 yahI Atma-pradezoM aura karma-pudgaloM kA sambandha pradezabaMdha hai| prakRtibandha yogoM kI pravRtti dvArA grahaNa kiye gaye karma-paramANu jJAna ko prAvRta karanA, darzana ko Acchanna karanA, sukha, duHkha kA anubhava karAnA Adi vibhinna prakRtiyoM ke rUpa meM pariNata hote haiN| 123. uttarAdhyayana 32018 (kha) bhagavatI 174, 124. vizeSAvazyaka bhASya gA. 1941, pR. 117 125. (ka) bhagavatI 1 / 4 / 40 vRtti (kha) navatattva prakaraNa gA. 71 kI vRtti (ga) saptatattvaprakaraNa a. 4, devAnandasUrikRta 126. bhagavatI 126 [ 43 ]

Page #49
AtmA ke sAtha baddha hone se pUrva kAmaNa vargaNA ke jo pudgala eka rUpa the, baddha hone ke sAtha hI unameM nAnA prakAra ke svabhAva utpanna ho jAte haiM / ise pAgama kI bhASA meM prakRtibandha kahate haiM / prakRtibandha aura pradezabandha ye donoM yogoM kI pravRtti se hote haiM / 127 kevala yogoM kI pravRtti se jo baMdha hotA hai vaha sUkhI dIvAra para havA ke jhoMke ke sAtha Ane vAlI retI ke samAna hai / gyArahaveM, bArahaveM aura terahaveM guNasthAna meM kaSAyAbhAva ke kAraNa karma kA baMdhana isI prakAra kA hotA hai / kaSAyarahita pravRtti se hone vAlA karma bandha nirbala, asthAI aura nAma mAtra kA hotA hai, isase saMsAra nahIM bddh'taa| yogoM ke sAtha kaSAya kI jo pravRtti hotI hai usase amuka samaya taka prAtmA se pRthak na hone kI kAlika maryAdA pudgaloM meM nirmita hotI hai / yaha kAla maryAdA hI Agama kI bhASA meM sthiti-baMdha hai / dUsare zabdoM meM kahA jAya to AtmA ke dvArA grahaNa kI gaI jJAnAvaraNa Adi karma-pudgaloM kI rAzi kitane kAla taka prAtma-pradezoM meM rahegI, usakI maryAdA sthiti-baMdha hai / 127 anubhAga-bandha jIva ke dvArA grahaNa kI huI zubhAzubha karmoM kI prakRtiyoM kA tIvra, manda Adi vipAka anubhAgabaMdha hai / udaya meM Ane para karma kA anubhava tIvra yA manda kaisA hogA, yaha prakRti Adi kI taraha karmabaMdha meM samaya hI niyata ho jAtA hai / ise anubhAgabaMdha kahate haiM / 126 udaya meM Ane para karma apanI mUlaprakRti ke anusAra hI phala pradAna karate haiM / jJAnAvaraNIya kama apane anubhAva-phala dene kI zakti ke anusAra jJAna kA pAcchAdana karatA hai| darzanAvaraNIya karma darzana ko AvRta karatA hai| isI prakAra anyakarma bhI apanI prakRti ke anusAra tIna yA manda phala pradAna karate haiN| unakI mUla prakRti meM ulaTa-phera nahIM hotaa| para uttara-prakRtiyoM ke sambandha meM yaha niyama pUrNataH lAgU nahIM hotA / eka karma kI uttaraprakRti usI karma kI anya uttara-prakRti ke rUpa meM parivartita ho sakatI hai| jaise matijJAnAvaraNa karma, zrutajJAnAvaraNa karma ke rUpa meM pariNata ho jAtA hai / phira usakA phala bhI zrutajJAnAvaraNa ke rUpa meM hI hotA hai / kintu uttara-prakRtiyoM meM bhI kitanI hI prakRtiyA~ aisI haiM jo sajAtIya hone para bhI paraspara saMkramaNa nahIM karatI, jaise darzanamohanIya aura cAritramohanIya / Ayukarma kI uttara-prakRtiyoM meM bhI saMkramaNa nahIM hotA / jaise-nAraka aAyuSya tiyaMca AyuSya ke rUpa meM yA anya AyuSya ke rUpa meM nahIM badala sktaa| isI prakAra anya AyuSya bhii|3. 127. (ka) paMcama karmagrantha gAthA 96 (kha) sthAnAGga 14.96 kI TIkA 128. sthiti: kAlAvadhAraNam 129. bhagavatI 114140 vRtti (kha) tattvArthasUtra 8 / 22 130. tattvArthasUtra 8 / 22, bhASya, (kha) vizeSAvazyaka bhASya gA.1938 [44 ]

Page #50
prakRti-saMkramaNa kI taraha baMdhakAlIna rasa meM bhI parivartana ho sakatA hai| mandarasa vAlA karma bAda meM tIvrarasa vAle karma ke rUpa meM badala sakatA hai aura tIvrarasa, mandarasa ke rUpa meM ho sakatA hai / ataH jIva evaMbhUta tathA ana-evaMbhUta vedanA vedate haiM / isa viSaya meM sthAnAGga kI catubhaMgI kA ullekha pahale kiyA jA cukA hai / 132 jijJAsA ho sakatI hai ki isakA mUla kAraNa kyA hai ? jaina karma sAhitya samAdhAna karatA hai ki karma kI vibhinna avasthAeM haiM / mukhya rUpa se unheM gyAraha bhedoM meM vibhakta kara sakate haiM / 1 33 (1) bandha, (2) sattA (3) udvartana-utkarSa, (4) apavartana-apakarSa, (5) saMkramaNa (6) udaya (7) udIraNA (8) upazamana, (6) nidhatti (10) nikAcita aura (11) abAdhAkAla / (1) baMdha-AtmA ke sAtha karma-paramANuoM kA sambandha honA, kSIra-nIravat ekameka ho jAnA baMdha hai / 134 baMdha ke cAra prakAroM kA varNana hama kara cuke haiN| (2) sattA-Abaddha-karma apanA phala pradAna kara jaba taka AtmA se pRthak nahIM ho jAte taba taka be AtmA se hI sambaddha rahate haiN| ise jaina dArzanikoM ne sattA kahA hai| (3) udvartana-utkarSa--prAtmA ke sAtha prAbaddha karma kI sthiti aura anubhAga-baMdha tatkAlIna pariNAmoM meM pravahamAna kaSAya kI tIvra evaM mandadhArA ke anurUpa hotA hai| usake pazcAta ko sthiti-vizeSa athavA bhAva-vizeSa ke kAraNa usa sthiti evaM rasa meM vRddhi honA udvartanautkarSa hai| (4) apavartana-apakarSa pUrvabaddha karma kI sthiti evaM anubhAga ko kAlAntara meM nyUna kara denA apavartana-apakarSa hai / isa prakAra udvartana-utkarSa se viparIta apavartana-apakarSa hai| sArAMza yaha hai ki saMsAra ko ghaTAne-bar3hAne kA prAdhAra pUrvakRta karma kI apekSA vartamAna adhyavasAyoM para vizeSa prAdhRta hai| (5) saMkramaNa--eka prakAra ke karma paramANuoM kI sthiti Adi kA dUsare prakAra ke karmaparamANuoM kI sthiti Adi ke rUpa meM parivartita ho jAne kI prakriyA ko saMkramaNa kahate haiM / isa prakAra ke parivartana ke lie kucha nizcita maryAdAeM haiM jinakA ullekha pUrva meM kiyA jA cukA hai| saMkramaNa ke cAra prakAra haiM--(1) prakRti-saMkramaNa (2) sthiti-saMkramaNa (3) anubhAva-saMkramaNa (4) pradeza-saMkramaNa / 135 (6) udaya-karma kA phaladAna udaya hai| yadi karma apanA phala dekara nirjIrNa ho to vaha phalodaya hai aura phala diye vinA hI udaya meM Akara naSTa ho jAya to pradezodaya hai| 131. bhagavatI 55 132. sthAnAGga 414 / 312, (kha) tulanA kIjie-aMguttaranikAya 4 / 232-233 133. dravyasaMgraha TIkA gA. 33 134. (ka) tattvArthasUtra 114 sarvArtha siddhi (ba) uttarAdhyayana 28124 nemicandrIya TIkA 135. sthAnAGga 4 / 216 [ 45]

Page #51
(7) udIraNA-niyata samaya se pUrva karma kA udaya meM AnA udIraNA hai| jaise samaya ke pUrva hI prayatna se Ama Adi phala pakAye jAte haiM vaise hI sAdhanA se prAbaddha karma kA niyata samaya se pUrva bhoga kara kSaya kiyA jA sakatA hai / sAmAnyata: yaha niyama hai ki jisa kama kA udaya hotA hai usI ke sajAtIya karma kI udIraNA hotI hai| (8) upazamana-karmoM ke vidyamAna rahate hue bhI udaya meM Ane ke lie unheM akSama banA denA upazama hai / arthAt karma kI vaha avasthA jisameM udaya athavA udIraNA saMbhava nahIM, kintu udvartana, apavartana aura saMkramaNa kI saMbhAvanA ho vaha upazamana hai| jaise aMgAre ko rAkha se isa prakAra AcchAdita kara denA jisase vaha apanA kArya na kara ske| kintu jaise AvaraNa ke haTate hI aMgAre jalAne lagate haiM vaise hI upazama bhAva ke dUra hote hI upazAnta karma udaya meM Akara apanA phala denA prArambha kara dete haiN| (6) nidhatti-jisameM karmoM kA udaya aura saMkramaNa na ho sake kintu udvartana-apavartana kI saMbhAvanA ho vaha nitti 136 hai / yaha bhI cAra prakAra kA hai / 137 (1) prakRti-nidhatta (1) sthitinidhatta (3) anubhAva-nidhatta (4) pradeza-nidhatta / (10) nikAcita-jisameM udvartana, apavartana, saMkramaNa evaM udIraNA ina cAroM avasthAoM kA abhAva ho vaha nikAcita hai / arthAt AtmA ne jisa rUpa meM karma bAMdhA hai prAyaH usI rUpa meM bhoge binA usakI nirjarA nahIM hotI / vaha bhI prakRti, sthiti, anubhAga aura pradeza rUpa meM cAra prakAra kA hai| (11) abAdhAkAla-karma baMdhane ke pazcAt amuka samaya taka phala na dene kI avasthA kA nAma abAdha-avasthA hai / abAdhAkAla ko jAnane kA prakAra yaha hai ki jisa karma kI sthiti jitane sAgaropama kI hai utane hI sau varSa kA usakA abAdhA kAla hotA hai / jaise jJAnAvaraNIya kI sthiti tIsa koTAkoTi sAgaropama kI hai to abAdhAkAla tIsa sau (tIna hajAra) varSa kA hai| bhagavatI meM aSTa karma prakRtiyoM kA abAdhAkAla batAyA hai aura prajJApanA:40 meM unakI uttara-prakRtiyoM kA bhI abAdhAkAla ullikhita hai, vizeSa jijJAsuoM ko mUlagrantha dekhane caahie| jaina karma sAhitya meM karmoM kI ina avasthAnoM evaM prakriyA kA jaisA vizleSaNa hai vaisA anya dArzanikoM ke sAhitya meM dRggocara nahIM hotaa| hA~, yogadarzana meM niyata-vipAkI aniyata vipAkI, aura AvAyagamana ke rUpa meM karma kI trividha dazA kA ullekha kiyA hai| niyatavipAkI karma kA artha hai-jo niyata samaya para apanA phala dekara hI naSTa hotA hai| aniyata vipAkI karma kA artha hai jo karma vinA phala diye hI AtmA se pRthaka ho jAte haiM aura prAvAyagamana kA artha hai eka karma 136. karmaprakRti gA 2 137. sthAnAGga 4 / 296 138. sthAnAGga 2 / 296 139. bhagavatI // 3 140. prajJApanA 23 / 2 / 21-29 [ 46]

Page #52
kA dUsare meM mila jAnA / yogadarzana kI ina trividha avasthAoM kI tulanA kramaza: nikAcita, pradezodaya, aura saMkramaNa ke sAtha kI jAtI hai / karma aura punarjanma punarjanma kA artha hai-vartamAna jIvana ke pazcAt kA paraloka jIvana / paraloka jIvana kisa jIva kA kaisA hotA hai isakA mukhya AdhAra usakA pUrvakRta karma hai / jIva apane hI pramAda se bhinnabhinna janmAntara karate haiM / 141 punarjanma karma-saMgI jIvoM ke hotA hai / 142 atIta karmoM kA phala hamArA vartamAna jIvana hai aura vartamAna karmoM kA phala hamArA bhAvI jIvana hai| karma aura punarjanma kA avicchedya sambandha hai| __ AyuSya-karma ke pudgala-paramANu jIva meM deva, nAraka Adi avasthAoM meM gati kI zakti utpanna karate haiM / 143 isI se jIva nae janma-sthAna meM (amuka aAyu meM) jo utpanna hotA hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kahA-krodha, mAna, mAyA, aura lobha-ye punarjanma ke mUla ko poSaNa karane vAle haiM / 144 gItA meM kahA gayA hai-jaise phaTe hue kapar3e ko chor3akara manuSya nayA kapar3A pahanatA hai vaise hI purAne zarIra ko chor3akara prANI mRtyu ke pazcAt naye zarIra ko dhAraNa karatA hai|45 yaha Avartana pravRtti se hotA hai| 146 tathAgata buddha ne apane paira meM cubhane vAle tIkSNa kA~Te ko pUrvajanma meM kiye hue prANI-vadha kA vipAka kahA hai / 147 ___navajAta zizu ke harSa, bhaya, zoka Adi hote haiM / usakA mUla kAraNa pUrvajanma kI smRti hai / 148 janma lete hI baccA mAM kA stana-pAna karane lagatA hai, yaha pUrvajanma meM kiye hue AhAra ke abhyAsa se hI hotA hai / 146 jaise eka yuvaka kA zarIra bAlaka-zarIra kI uttaravartI avasthA hai vaise hI bAlaka kA zarIra pUrvajanma ke bAda meM hone vAlI avasthA hai / 190 navotpanna zizu meM jo sukha-duHkha kA anubhava hotA hai vaha bhI pUrva anubhavayukta hotA hai| jIvana ke prati moha aura mRtyu ke prati bhaya hai, vaha bhI pUrvabaddha saMskAroM kA pariNAma hai / yadi pahale ke janma meM usakA anubhava nahIM hotA to sadyojAta prANI meM aisI vattiyAM prApta nahIM ho sakatI thiiN| isa prakAra aneka yuktiyA~ dekara bhAratIya cintakoM ne punarjanma siddha kiyA hai| 141. prAcArAMga 1216 142. bhagavatI 215 143. sthAnAGga 940 144. dazarvakAlika 8 / 39 145. zrImad bhagavad gItA 2022 146. zrImad bhagavad gItA 2 / 26 147. ita ekanavatikalpe zaktyA meM puruSo hataH / tena karmavipAkena pAde viddho'smi bhikSavaH // 148. nyAyasUtra 3 / 1112 149. nyAyasUtra 3 / 1 / 12 150. vizeSAvazyaka bhASya [47]

Page #53
karma kI sattA svIkAra karane para usake phala rUpa paraloka yA punarjanma kI sattA bhI svIkAra karanI par3atI hai| jina karmoM kA phala vartamAna bhava meM prApta nahIM hotA una karmoM ke bhoga ke lie punarjanma mAnanA Avazyaka hai| punarjanma aura pUrvabhava na mAnA jAyegA to kRtakarma kA nirhetuka vinAza aura akRta karma kA bhoga mAnanA pdd'egaa| aisI sthiti meM karma-vyavasthA duSita ho jAyegI / ina doSoM ke parihAra hetu hI karmavAdiyoM ne punarjanma kI sattA svIkAra kI hai| bhArata ke sabhI dArzanikoM ne hI nahIM apitu pAzcAtya vicArakoM ne bhI punarjanma ke sambandha meM vicAra abhivyakta kiye haiN| unakA saMkSipta sArAMza isa prakAra hai yUnAna ke mahAn tattvavettA pleToM ne darzana kI vyAkhyA kI hai aura usakA kendra bindu punarjanma ko mAnA hai| ___pleTo ke jAne mAne hae ziSya arastU punarjanma ke siddhAnta ko mAnane ke lie itane aAgrahazIla the ki unhoMne apane samakAlIna dArzanikoM ko AhvAna karate hue kahA ki hameM isa mata kA kadApi Adara nahIM karanA cAhie ki hama mAnava haiM, tathA apane vicAra mRtyuloka taka hI sImita na rakheM, apitu apane devI aMza ko jAgRta kara amaratva ko prApta kreN| lUthara ke abhimatAnusAra bhAvI jIvana ke niSedha karane kA artha hai svayaM ke Izvaratva kA tathA uccatara naitika jIvana kA niSedha aura svairAcAra kA svIkAra / phrAMsIsI dharma-pracAraka mosilAM tathA IsAI saMta pAla ke anusAra-deha ke sAtha hI prAtmA kA nAza mAnane kA artha hotA hai ki vivekapUrNa jIvana kA anta aura vikAramaya jIvana ke lie dvAra mukta krnaa| ca vicAraka renana kA abhimata hai ki bhAvI jIvana meM vizvAsa na karanA naitika aura AdhyAtmika patana kA kAraNa hai| maikaTegArTa kI dRSTi se AtmA meM amaratva kI sAdhaka yuktiyoM se hamAre bhAvI jIvana ke sAtha ho pUrvajanma kI siddhi hotI hai| sara henarI jonsa likhate haiM-ki amaratva ke niSedha kA artha hotA hai pUrNa naastiktaa| zrI priMgala paiTisana ne apane amaratva-vicAra nAmaka grantha meM likhA hai-"yaha kahanA atizayokti pUrNa na hogA ki mRtyu viSayaka cintana ne hI manuSya ko sacce artha meM manuSya banAyA hai|" ina svalpa avataraNoM se bhI yaha spaSTa hai ki vizva ke sabhI mUrdhanya manISiyoM ne AtmA kI amaratA aura punarjanma ke siddhAnta ko svIkAra kiyA hai| vipAka sUtra ke pratyeka adhyayana meM punarjanma kI carcA hai / jo vyakti duHkha se karAha rahA hai aura jo sukha ke sAgara para taira rahA hai, una sabhI ke sambandha meM yaha jijJAsA vyakta kI gaI hai ki yaha isa prakAra kaise hai ? bhagavAn usa kA pUrva bhava sunAkara jijJAsu ko aisA samAdhAna dete haiM ki vaha usakA rahasya svayaM samajha jAtA hai / anyAya, atyAcAra, vezyAgamana, prajApIDana, rizvata, hiMsA, naramedha yajJa, mAMsa-bhakSaNa Adi aise duSkRtya haiM jinake kAraNa vividha prakAra kI yAtanAeM bhogane kA ullekha hai / sukhavipAka meM supAtra-dAna kA pratiphala sukha batAyA gayA hai| [48 ]

Page #54
vyAkhyA sAhitya vipAka sUtra kA viSaya atyadhika sarala aura sugama hone se isa para na niyukti kA nirmANa kiyA gayA, na bhASya likhA gayA aura na cUrNiyA~ hI racI gaI / sarva prathama prAcArya abhayadeva ne isa para saMskRta bhASA meM TIkA kA nirmANa kiyaa| prArambha meM prAcArya ne bhagavAna mahAvIra ko namaskAra kara vipAka sUtra para vRtti likhane kI pratijJA kI aura vipAka zru ta kA zabdArtha prastuta kiyA / vRttikAra ne aneka pAribhASika zabdoM ke saMkSipta aura sArapUrNa artha bhI diye haiM / udAharaNa ke rUpa meM 'raTThakUDe' kA artha raTThakUDa, rauDa,-rASTrakUTa'_'raThThauDetti rASTrakUTo maNDalopajIvI rAjaniyogika: kiyA hai| vRtti ke anta meM vijJoM ko yaha namra nivedana kiyA hai ki ve vRtti ko pariSkRta karane kA anugraha kreN| prastuta vRtti kA prakAzana sarvaprathama san 1876 meM rAya dhanapatasiMha jI ne kalakattA se kiyaa| usake pazcAt san 1920 meM Agamodaya samiti bambaI se aura mukti kamala jaina mohanamAlA baDaudA se aura san 1935 meM gurjara grantharatna kAryAlaya gAMdhIroDa ahamadAbAda se aMgrejI anuvAda va TippaNa ke sAtha prakAzita huyA hai / pI. ela vaidya ne san 1933 meM prastAvanA ke sAtha prastuta prAgama prakAzita kiyaa| jainadharma pracAraka sabhA bhAvanagara se vi saM. 1987 meM gujarAtI anuvAda prakAzita huyA ! jainAgama prakAzaka sumati kAryAlaya koTA se san 1935 meM aura vI. saM 2446 meM haidarAbAda se kramazaH muni AnandasAgarajI va pUjya amolaka RSijI ne hindI anuvAda sahita isa pAgama kA prakAzana krvaayaa| jainazAstramAlA kAryAlaya ludhiyAnA se vi. saM. 2010 meM hindI meM prAcArya AtmArAmajI ma0 kRta vistRta TIkA yukta saMskaraNa prakAzita huA hai| TIkA meM aneka rahasya udghATita kiye gaye haiM / janazAstroddhAra samiti rAjakoTa ne san 1956 meM pUjya ghAsIlAla jI ma. kRta saMskRta vyAkhyA va hindI-gujarAtI anuvAda ke sAtha prakAzita kiyA hai| inakI saMskRta TIkA para prAcArya abhayadeva kI vRtti kA spaSTa prabhAva hai| jainasAhitya-prakAzana-samiti ahamadAbAda se san 1640 meM gopAladAsa jIvAbhAI paTela ne gujarAtI chAyAnuvAda prakAzita kiyA hai| isa taraha samaya samaya para vibhinna sthAnoM se prastuta Agama ke aneka saMskaraNa prakAzita hue hai| prastuta saMskaraNa AgamoM ke abhinava saMskaraNa kI mAMga pratipala pratikSaNa baDhatI huI dekha kara zramaNa saMgha ke yuvAcArya zrI madhukara munijI ne Agama-battIsI ke prakAzana ke sambandha meM cintana kiyA aura vividha vijJoM ke sahayoga se kArya prArambha huaa| mujhe likhate hue parama AhlAda hai ki svalpAvadhi meM AgamoM ke zreSThatama saMskaraNa prakAzita hue haiN| ina saMskaraNoM kI sAmAnya pAThakoM se lekara mUrdhanya manISiyoM taka ne muktakaMTha se prazaMsA kii| yuvAcAryazrI kI prabala preraNA se yaha kArya atyanta drutagati se pragati para hai / danAdana Agama prakAzita ho rahe haiN| prAgamamAlA ko lar3o ko kar3I meM vipAka sUtra prakAzita ho rahA hai / prastuta Agama ke kuzala sampAdaka haiM -paMDita zrIrozanalAlajI, jo jainadarzana ke acche abhyAsI haiM / varSoM se zramaNa aura zramaNiyoM ko Agama aura darzana kA abhyAsa karA rahe haiN| prastuta Agama meM unhoMne vistAra meM na jAkara [ 46]

Page #55
bahuta ho saMkSepa meM vivecana prastuta kiyA / yaha vivecana saMkSepa meM hone para bhI sArapUrNa hai| paM. pravara kalama kalAdhara zobhAcandra jI bhArilla ko pratibhA kA camatkAra bhI yatra tatra nihArA jA sakatA hai| ___ mujhe dRDha AtmavizvAsa hai ki yaha pAgama jana-jana ko preraNAdAyI siddha hogA / bhautika bhakti ke yuga meM pale-puse mAnavoM ko prAdhyAtmika cintana pradAna kregaa| -devendramuni zAstrI vAgarecA bhavana gaDhasivAnA di. 5 / 61982 [50]

Page #56
#ii saantaa saachaat saani, oy'aay (kAryakAriNI samiti) madrAsa byAvara gohATI jodhapura madrAsa adhyakSa kAryavAhaka adhyakSa upAdhyakSa upAdhyakSa upAdhyakSa upAdhyakSa mahAmantrI mantrI mantrI sahamantrI koSAdhyakSa koSAdhyakSa byAvara mer3atA siTI byAvara pAlI byAvara byAvara sadasya 1. zrImAn seTha mohanamalajI coraDiyA 2. zrImAn seTha ratanacandajI modI 3. zrImAn ka~varalAlajI baitAlA 4. zrImAn daulatarAjajI pArakha 5. zrImAna ratanacandajI coraDiyA 6. zrImAn khUbacandajI gAdiyA 7. zrImAn jatanarAjajI mehatA 8. zrImAn cAMdamalajI vinAyakiyA 9. zrImAn jJAnarAjajI mUthA 10. zrImAn cA~damalajI caupar3A 11. zrImAna jauharIlAlajI zIzodiyA 12. zrImAn gumAnamalajI corar3iyA 13. zrImAn mUlacandajI surANA 14. zrImAn jI. sAyaramalajI coraDiyA 15. zrImAn jeThamalajI coraDiyA 16. zrImAn mohanasiMhajI loDhA 17. zrImAn bAdalacandajI mehatA 18. zrImAn mAMgIlAlajI surANA 19. zrImAna mANakacandajI baitAlA 20. zrImAn bhaMvaralAlajI goThI 21. zrImAn bhavaralAlajI zrIzrImAla 22. zrImAn suganacandajI coraDiyA 23. zrImAn dulIcandajI coraDiyA 24. zrImAn khIMvarAjajI coraDiyA 25. zrImAn prakAzacandajI jaina 26. zrImAn bhaMvaralAlajI mUthA 27. zrImAn jAlamasiMhajI mer3atavAla sadasya sadasya madrAsa nAgaura madrAsa baMgalaura byAvara indaura sikandarAbAda bAgalakoTa sadasya sadasya sadasya sadasya madrAsa sadasya sadasya durga sadasya madrAsa madrAsa sadasya madrAsa sadasya sadasya sadasya (parAmarzadAtA) bharatapura jayapura byAvara

Page #57

Page #58
paMcamagaNahara-sirisuhammasAmiviraiyaM ekkArasamaM aMgaM vivAgasuyaM paJcamagaNadhara-zrIsudharmasvAmiviracitaM ekAdazamaGgam vipAkazrutam

Page #59

Page #60
vipAkasUtra-prathama zra taskandhaM sAra : saMkSepa vipAkasUtra apane abhidhAna ke anusAra azubha evaM zubha karmoM kA vipAka-phala pradarzita karane vAlA gyArahavAM aMga-zAstra hai / samasta karmaprakRtiyA~ mukhyataH do bhAgoM meM vibhakta kI jAtI haiM : zubha aura azubha / inameM se azubha prakRtiyA~ pApa-duHkha rUpa aura zubha prakRtiyA~ puNya-sAtArUpa sukha pradAna karatI haiN| ina donoM prakAra kI karmaprakRtiyoM kA phala-vipAka dikhalAne ke lie prastuta zAstra ko do zrutaskandhoM meM vibhakta kiyA gayA hai--duHkhavipAka aura sukhavipAka / duHkhavipAka meM pApakarmoM kA aura sukhavipAka meM puNya karmoM kA phala pratipAdita kiyA gayA hai| jaina sAhitya meM karmasiddhAnta kA atyanta vistArapUrvaka sAMgopAMga varNana kiyA gayA hai| bahusaMkhyaka svatantra granthoM kI isa maulika tathA durUha siddhAnta kA pratipAdana karane ke lie racanA kI gaI hai / yadyapi vaha saba karma-sAhitya jijJAsutroM ke lie bahuta rasa-prada hai, magara sabake lie sugama-subodha nahIM hai| isa kamI kI pUtti ke lie 'vipAkasUtra' sarvottama sAdhana hai| isameM kathAoM ke mAdhyama se karma-bipAka kI prarUpaNA atyanta sugama evaM subodha zailI meM kI gaI hai| isa dRSTi se vipAkasUtra kA apanA viziSTa evaM maulika sthAna aura mahattva hai / prathama zrutaskandha meM dasa adhyayana haiM / prathama adhyayana vistRta hai aura zeSa adhyayana apekSAkRta saMkSipta haiN| prathama adhyayana meM vijaya kSatriya-nareza ke pApI putra mRgAputra kA varNana kiyA gayA hai / mRgAputra pUrvabhavopArjita prakRSTa pApakarma ke udaya se jaba rAnI magA ke garbha meM AyA to rAnI rAjA ko apriya, aniSTa evaM anagamatI ho gaI / janma huA to janma se hI andhA, bahirA, lUlA-laMgar3A aura huNDakasaMsthAnI huA / usake zarIra ke hAtha, paira, kAna, A~kha, nAka Adi avayavoM kA abhAva thA, mAtra unake nizAna the| mRgA devI janmate hI use ghUre (ukarar3e) para phikavA denA cAhatI thI, magara apane pati ke samajhAne-bujhAne para gupta rUpa se bhoyare (bhUgRha) meM rakha kara usakA pAlana-poSaNa karane lgii| ekadA bhagavAn mahAvIra ke kahane para gautama svAmI ko magAputra kA patA lgaa| ve use dekhane ke lie ge| jisa bhUgaha meM mRgAputra rahatA thA vaha asahya sar3AMdha se vyApta thaa| mRgAdevI usakA bhojana-pAnI sAtha lekara gautama svAmI ke sAtha vahA~ gii| atyanta gRddhipUrvaka usane vaha AhAra grahaNa kiyaa| udara meM jAte hI bhasmaka vyAdhi ke prabhAva se vaha AhAra hajama ho gayA aura tatkAla mavAda aura rudhira ke rUpa meM badala gyaa| usane usa rudhira aura mavAda kA vamana kiyA aura use bhI cATa gyaa| yaha saba lomaharSaka vIbhatsa evaM dayanIya dazA dekhakara kara gautama svAmI bha0 mahAvIra kI

Page #61
[ vipAkasUtra-prathama zru taskandha sevA meM lauTe / usakI durdazA kA kAraNa puuchaa| taba bhagavAn ne usake pUrva janma kA vivaraNa isa prakAra batalAyA bhAratavarSa meM zatadvAra-nareza kA pratinidhi vijayavarddhamAna nAmaka kheTa kA zAsaka 'ikkAI' nAmaka rASTrakUTa (rAThaur3a) thaa| yaha rASTrakUTa atyanta adharmI, adharmAnuyAyI, adharmaniSTha, adharmadarzI, adharmaprajvalana evaM adharmAcArI thaa| Adarza zAmaka meM jo viziSTatAeM honI cAhie unameM se eka bhI usameM nahIM thii| itanA hI nahIM, vaha pratyeka dRSTi se bhraSTa aura adhama zAsaka thaa| saba taraha se prajA kA adhika se adhika utpIDana karane meM hI vaha apanI zAna mAnatA thaa| vaha rizvatakhora thA, byAjakhAU thA aura niraparAdha janoM para jhUThe Aropa lagAkara unheM taMga kiyA karatA thaa| rAta-dina pApa-kRtyoM meM tallIna rahatA thaa| tIvratara pApakarmoM ke AcaraNa kA tAtkAlika phala yaha huA ki kucha samaya ke pazcAt usake zarIra meM eka sAtha solaha kaSTakArI asAdhya roga utpatra ho ge| ina rogoM ke phalasvarUpa 'hAya-hAya' karatA vaha cala basA / apane pApoM ke vipAka ko bhogane ke lie vaha prathama naraka meM nAraka ke rUpa meM utpanna huA / naraka kI lambI Ayu bhogane ke pazcAt vaha mRgAputra ke rUpa meM janmA hai / mRgAputra ke atIta kI yaha kahAnI sunane ke bAda gautama svAmI ne usake bhaviSya ke viSaya meM puuchaa| bhagavAn ne mRgAputra kA bhaviSya batalAte hue pharmAyA1. vaha prathama naraka kI eka sAgaropama kI Ayu pUrNa karake siMha kI paryAya meM janma legaa| isa paryAya meM bhI vaha atIva adharmI hogaa| 2. siMha-paryAya kA anta hone para vaha punaH prathama naraka meM jnmegaa| 3. naraka se nikala kara sarIsRpa-raMga kara calane vAlA jantu hogaa| 4. tatpazcAt dUsare naraka meM utpanna hogaa| 5. phira pakSI-yoniyoM meM janma legaa| 6. pakSiyoM meM janma-maraNa karane ke pazcAt tIsarI narakabhUmi meM / phira7. puna: siMha paryAya meM / 8. tadantara cauthe naraka meN| 6. uragajAtIya prANiyoM meM / 10. pA~caveM naraka meN| 11. strI ke rUpa meN| 12. chaThI tamaHprabhA narakabhUmi meM / 13. manuSyaparyAya meM-nara ke rUpa meM / 14. tamastamaHprabhA nAmaka sAtaveM naraka meM / 15. lAkhoM vAra jalacara jIvoM kI sADhe bAraha lAkha kulakoTiyoM meN| 16. tatpazcAt catuSpadoM meM, uraparisoM meM, bhujaparisaoNM meM, khecaroM meM, cau-indriyoM meM, te indriyoM meM, do-indriyoM meM, kaTuka rasa vAle vanaspati-vRkSoM meM, vAyukAya, apkAya, tejaskAya tathA pRthvIkAya meM lAkhoM-lAkhoM vAra utpanna hokara mRtyu ko prApta kregaa|

Page #62
sAra : saMkSepa] 17. itanA dIrghakAlika bhavabhramaNa karane aura asIma-apAra vedanAe~ bhogane ke anantara baila ke rUpa meM janmegA / tatpazcAt-~18. use manuSyabhava kI prApti hogii| manuSyabhava meM saMyama kI sAdhanA karake vaha siddhi prApta kregaa| zAsana ke mAdhyama se prApta sattA kA durupayoga karane vAloM, rizvatakhoroM, prajA para anucita kara-bhAra lAdane vAloM aura isa prakAra ke pApoM kA AcaraNa karane vAloM ke bhaviSya kA yaha eka nirmala darpaNa hai / Aja ke vAtAvaraNa meM prastuta adhyayana aura Age ke adhyayana bhI atyanta upayogI aura zikSAprada haiN| prathama adhyayana meM pradarzita pApa ke duHkharUpa vipAka kA hI agale adhyayanoM meM nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai / ghaTanAmoM evaM pApAcAra ke prakAra meM kiMcit bhinnatA hote hue bhI duHkhavipAka ke sabhI adhyayanoM kA mUla svara eka-sA hai / vistAra se jAnane ke lie jijJAsu-jana mUla zAstra kA adhyayana kreN|

Page #63
vipAkasUtra prathama zra taskandha : prathama adhyayana utkSe pa 1 teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM caMpA nAmaM nayarI hotthA / vnnnnpro| puNNabhadde ceie / vnnnnyo| 1-usa kAla tathA usa samaya meM campA nAma kI eka nagarI thii| campA nagarI kA varNana aupapAtika sUtrAntargata nagarI ke varNana ke hI sadRza samajha lenA cAhiye / (usa nagarI ke bAhara IzAnakoNa meM) pUrNabhadra nAmaka eka caitya-udyAna thaa| pUrNabhadra caitya kA varNana aupapAtika sUtra meM vistArapUrvaka kiyA gayA hai, ataH jijJAsu ko apanI jijJAsApUrti vahIM se kara lenA caahiye| vivecana-vyavahAra meM kAla tathA samaya, ye donoM zabda samAnArthaka haiM / phira sUtrakAra ne ina donoM zabdoM kA pRthak prayoga kyoM kiyA ? isa zaGkA kA prAcArya abhayadeva sUri ne isa taraha samAdhAna kiyA hai 'atha kAlasamayayoH ko vizeSa: ? ucyate --sAmAnyaH vartamAnAvasapiNI caturthAraka-lakSaNa: kAlaH, viziSTaH punastadekadezabhUtaH samayaH / ' sUtrakAra ko kAla zabda se sAmAnya-vartamAna avasarpiNI kAla kA caturtha zrArA abhipreta hai aura samaya zabda se cauthe Are ke usa bhAga kA hI grahaNa karanA abhISTa hai jabaki yaha kathA kahI jA rahI hai| ___ tattvajJa puruSa mahInA, varSa Adi rUpa se jisakA kalana-nirNaya karate haiM athavA 'yaha eka pakSa kA hai', 'do mahIne kA hai', isa taraha kA kalana (saMkhyA-ginatI) ko kAla kahate haiM / athavA kalAoMsamayoM ke samUha ko kAla kahate haiM / nizcaya kAla kA svarUpa vartanA hai arthAt samasta dravyoM ke vartana meM jo nimitta kAraNa hotA hai vaha nizcaya kAla hai / sudharmAsvAmI kA Agamana 2 teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM samaNassa bhagavano mahAvIrassa aMtevAsI ajjasuhamme nAma praNagAre jAisaMpanne vaNNano-(kulasampanne, bala-rUva-viNaya-NANa-dasaNa-caritta-lAghavasampanne, proyaMsI, teyaMsI, vaccaMsI, jayaMsI, jiyakohe, jiyamANe, jiyamAe, jiyalohe, jiiMdie, jiyanidde, jiyaparisahe, jIviyAsa-maraNamaya-vippamukke, tavappahANe, guNadhpahANe evaM karaNa-caraNa-niggaha-Nicchaya-prajjava-maddavalAghava-khaMti-gutti-mutti-vijjA-maMta-baMbha-vaya-naya-niyama-sacca-soya-NANa-dasaNa-caritte orAle ghore ghoraparisahe ghoradhae ghoratavassI ghorabaMbhaceravAsI ucchUDhasarIre saMkhittaviulateulese) cauddasapuvI caunANovagae paMcahi aNagArasahiM saddhi saMparibuDe punvANupuTiva jAva (caramANe gAmANugAmaM dUijjamANe suhaM suheNaM viharamANe) jeNeva caMpAnayarI jeNeva puNNabhadde ceie teNeva uvAgacchai,

Page #64
prathama adhyayana] [7 uvAgacchittA prahApaDirUvaM jAva (uggahaM umgiNhai, ahApaDirUvaM ugAhaM umgihittA saMjameNaM tavasA appANaM bhAvemANe) vihri| parisA niggyaa| dhamma soccA nisamma jAmeva disi pAunbhUyA tAmeba disi pddigyaa| 2-usa kAla usa samaya meM zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ke ziSya-jAtisampanna (jisakI mAtA meM mAtajanocita prazasta guNa vidyamAna hoM athavA jisakA mAtapakSa nirmala ho) kula-sampanna-uttama pitRpakSa sahita, balasampanna-uttama prakAra ke saMhanana ke bala se yukta, rUpasampanna-devoM kI apekSA bhI adhika sundara rUpa vAle, vinayavAle, cAra jJAna sahita, kSAyikasamakita se sampanna, cAritrasampanna, lAghava-sampanna-dravya se alpa upadhivAle aura bhAva se Rddhi, rasa, va sAtA ina tIna prakAra ke gaurava (garva) se rahita, projasvI-manastejasampanna-vardhamAnapariNAma vAle, tejasvI-zarIra kI kAnti vAle, varcasvI-saubhAgyAdi gaNayakta vacana vAle athavA varcasvI-prabhAvazAlI, yazasvI-yaza:sampanna, krodha, mAna mAyA tathA lobha ko jItane vAle, pAMca indriyoM aura nidrA ke vijetA, vAvIsa pariSahoM ko jItane vAle, jIne kI AzA tathA matyu ke bhaya se rahita, tapaHpradhAna-utkRSTa tapa karane vAle, guNapradhAnautkRSTa saMyama guNavAle, karaNapradhAna-~-piNDazuddhi Adi karaNasattarIpradhAna, caraNapradhAna- mahAvratAdika caraNasattarIpradhAna, nigraha-pradhAna-anAcAra meM nahIM pravartita hone vAle, nizcaya-pradhAna-tattva kA nizcaya karane meM uttama, ArjavapradhAna-mAyA kA nigraha karane meM variSTha, mArdava-pradhAna-mAna kA nigraha karane meM zreSTha, lAghavapradhAna-kriyA ko karane kI kuzalatA vAle, kSAnti-pradhAna-krodha ko niyantraNa meM rakhane meM kuzala, guptipradhAna-manogupti, vacanagupti va kAyagupti kA saralatA pUrvaka pAlana karane meM prAdarza, tapradhAna-nirlobhIpane meM zreSThatama, vidyApradhAna-devatAdhiSThita prajJapti Adi vidyAoM meM parama niSNAta, mantrapradhAna-hariNegameSI prAdi deva-adhiSThita vidyAoM se bharapUra athavA jo sAdhana-sahita ho-sAdhane se siddhi hotI ho vaha vidyA aura sAdhanarahita mAtra pATha karane se jo siddha ho jAte hoM ve mantra, ina donoM meM kuzala, brahma-pradhAna-brahmacarya kI sAdhanA athavA sarvakuzala anuSThAnoM meM kuzala, vedapradhAna-laukika-laukikottara AgamoM sambandhI kuzalatA se sampanna, nayapradhAna-negamAdi sAta nayoM ke sUkSmatA se jJAtA, niyamapradhAna-aneka prakAra ke abhigrahoM ko dhAraNa karane meM variSTha, satyapradhAna paNI bolane meM kuzala. darzana-pradhAna-cakSadarzanAdi se athavA samyaktva guNa se zreSTha, cAritrapradhAna--pratilekhanAdi satkriyAoM ko karane meM jAgata, orAla-udAra, bhayAnaka-ugra tapazcaryA karane ke kAraNa samIpavartI alpasattva vAle manuSyoM kI dRSTi meM bhayAnaka, ghorapariSaha-indriyoM va kaSAya nAmaka zatruoM ko vazavartI karane meM nirdaya, ghoravrata-dUsaroM ke liye jina vratoM kA anuSThAna duSkara pratIta ho, aise vizuddha mahAvratoM ko pAlane vAle, ghora tapasvo-ugra tapasyA karane vAle, ghora brahmacaryavAsI-utkRSTa brahmacarya ke dhAraka, ujjhitazarIra-zarIra ke satkAra-zRGgAra se rahita, saMkSipta-vipula-tejolezya-aneka yojanapramANa rahI huI vastuoM ko jalA sakane kI kSamatA vAlI vistIrNa tejolezyA ko jinhoMne apane zarIra meM hI samAviSTa kara liyA hai, aisI zakti se sampanna, caudaha pUrvo ke jJAtA, kevalajJAna ko chor3akara zeSa cAra jJAna-mati, zruta, avadhi va manaHparyavajJAna ke dhAraka, pAMca sau anagAroM (sAdhuoM) se ghire hue sudharmA anagAra-muni kramazaH vihAra karate hue arthAt apratibaddha vihArI hone se vivakSita grAma se anantara ke grAma meM calate hue, sAdhuvRtti ke anusAra sukhapUrvaka viharaNa karate hue campAnagarI ke pUrNabhadra nAmaka caitya-udyAna meM sAdhuvRtti ke anurUpa [avagraha (Azraya) upalabdha kara saMyama aura tapa ke dvArA AtmA ko bhAvita karate hue] vicarane

Page #65
[vipAkasUtra-prathama zrutaskandha lage ! dharmakathA sunane ke liye janatA (pariSad) nagara se nikalakara vahA~ paayii| dharmakathA zravaNa kara aura hRdaya meM avadhAraNa kara jisa ora se AyI thI usI aora (yathAsthAna) calI gii| 3-teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM ajjasuhammassa antevAsI ajjajaMbU nAmaM praNagAre sattassehe, jahA goyamasAmI tahA, jAva (samacauraMsasaMThANasaMThie, bajjarisahanArAyasaMghayaNe, kaNagapularmANaghasapamhagore, uggatave, dittatave, tattatave, mahAtave, aorAle, ghore, ghoraguNe, ghoratavassI, ghorabaMbhaceravAsI, ucchUDhasarore, saMkhittaviulateulesse, coisapUvI, cauNANovagae, savvakkharasannivAI samaNassa bhagavo mahAvIrassa adUrasAmante uDaDhajANu ahosire jhANakoTTovagae saMjameNaM tavasA appANaM bhAvemANe) vihri| tae NaM prajjajaMbU nAmaM praNagAre jAyasaDDe (jAyasaMsae, jAyakouhalle, uppannasaDDhe uppannasaMsae, utpanna kouhalle, saMjAyasaDDe saMjAyasaMsae, saMjAyakouhalle, samupyannasaDDe samuSpannasaMsae, samuppannakouhalle, uTThAe u8 i, uTThAe urduttA) jeNeva ajjasuhamme aNagAre teNeva uvAgae, tikkhuto prAyAhiNaM payAhiNaM karei, karettA vaMdai namasai, vaMdittA, namaMsittA (prajjasuhammassa therassa paccAsaNNe nAtidUre sussUsamANe NamaMsamANe abhimuhaM paMjaliuDe viNaeNaM) jAva pajjuvAsai, pajjuvAsittA evaM vyaasii| 3-usa kAla usa samaya meM Arya sudharmA svAmI ke ziSya jambU svAmI the, jo sAta hAtha pramANa zarIra vAle tathA gautama svAmI ke samAna the| (zrI gautama svAmI kA varNana bhagavatI sUtra meM varNita hai| tadanusAra pAlathI mArakara baiThane para jinake zarIra kI U~cAI aura caur3AI barAbara ho aise samacaturasra saMsthAna vAle haiM, jo vajraRSabhanArAcasaMhanana ke (haDDiyoM kI racanA kI dRSTi se sarvottama sudRr3ha va sabala asthibaMdhana ke) dhAraka haiM, jo sone kI rekhA ke samAna aura padma-parAga, (kamala-raja) ke samAna varNa vAle haiM, jo una (sAdhAraNa manuSya jisakI kalpanA bhI nahIM kara sakatA aise) tapa karane vAle haiM, dIpta tapasvI (karmarUpI vana ko bhasma karane meM samartha tapa karane vAle), tapta-tapasvI (jisa tapa se karmoM ko santApa ho-karma naSTa ho jAeM-aise kaThora tapa ko karane vAle), mahAtapasvI (kisI taraha kI AkAMkSA-abhIpsA rakkhe vinA niSkAma bhAva se kiye jAne vAle mahAn tapa ko karane vAle) haiM, jo udAra haiM, prAtma-zatruoM ko naSTa karane meM nirbhIka haiM, jo dUsaroM ke dvArA duSprApya guNoM ko dhAraNa karane vAle haiM, jo ghora tapa ke anuSThAna ke kAraNa tapasvI pada se alaMkRta haiM, jo zarIra meM mamatva vRtti se rahita haiM, jo aneka yojana-pramANa kSetrAzrita vastuoM ke dahana meM samartha vistIrNa tejolezyA ko-tapojanya viziSTa labdhi-vizeSa ko saMkSipta kiye hue haiM, jo caudaha pUrvo ke jJAtA haiM, jo cAra jJAna ke dhAraka haiM, jinheM sampUrNa akSarasaMyoga kA jJAna hai, jinhoMne utkuTuka Asana lagA rakhA hai, jo adhomukha haiM tathA dharmadhyAna rUpa koSThaka meM praveza kiye hue, bhagavAn mahAvIra ke pAsa saMyama aura tapa se prAtmA ko bhAvita karate hue vicarate haiM) aise AcAra ko dhAraNa karane vAle yAvat dhyAna rUpa koSTha ko prApta hue Arya jambU nAmaka anagAra virAjamAna ho rahe haiM / tadantara jAtazraddha (arthAt tattva ko jAnane kI icchA meM jinakI pravRtti ho) jAtasaMzaya (icchA meM pravRtti hone kA kAraNa saMzaya hai kyoMki saMzaya hone se hI jAnane kI icchA hoto hai) jAta-kUtahala-(kRtahala-utsukatA arthAta zrI sudharmAsvAmI se prazna karane para unase apUrva vastu-tattva kI samajha prApta hogI ityAdi) utpannazraddha, utpannasaMzaya, utpannakutUhala, saMjAtazraddha, saMjAtasaMzaya, saMjAtakutUhala, samutpannazraddha, samutpannasaMzaya,

Page #66
prathama adhyayana] 9 samutpannakutUhala hokara zrI jambUsvAmI uThane ko taiyAra hue, taiyAra hokara, uThakara khar3e hue, khar3e hokara jisa sthAna para prArya sudharmA svAmI virAjamAna the, usI sthAna para padhAra gye| dAhinI ora se bAyIM aora tIna bAra aJjalibaddha hAtha ghumAkara AvartanapUrvaka pradakSiNA karane ke pazcAt vandanA-namaskAra karake Arya sudharmA svAmI se na bahuta dUra aura na bahuta pAsa, sudharmA svAmI kI sevA karate hue vinaya pUrvaka isa prakAra bole vivecana-prastuta pATha meM jAtazraddha, utpannazraddha, saMjAtazraddha aura samutpannazraddha prAdi vizeSaNa prayoga kiye gaye haiM, ve mana meM utpanna hone vAlI kramika avasthAoM ke dyotaka haiN| prathama tIna avagraha rUpa, dUsare tIna IhArUpa aura tIsare tIna avAyarUpa aura cauthe tIna dhAraNArUpa samajhanA caahie| 4-jai NaM bhaMte ! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM jAva' saMpatteNaM dasamassa aMgassa paNhAvAgaraNassa ayama? pannatte, ekkArasamasa NaM bhaMte ! aMgassa vivAgasuyassa samaNeNaM jAvara saMpatteNaM ke aTTha pannatte? 4-he bhagavan / yadi mokSa ko prApta hue zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ne praznavyAkaraNa nAmaka gyArahaveM aGga kA yaha artha pratipAdita kiyA hai to vipAkazruta nAmaka gyArahaveM aGga kA yAvat mokSa ko samprApta zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ne kyA artha pratipAdita kiyA hai ? sudharmA svAmI kA uttara 5---tae NaM prajjasuhamme aNagAre jaMbupraNagAraM evaM vayAsI-"evaM khalu, jaMbU ! samaNeNaM jAva: saMpatteNaM ekkArasamassa aMgassa vivAgasuyassa do suyakkhaMdhA pannattA; taM jahA - duhavivAgA ya suhavivAgA ya / " jai NaM bhaMte ! samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM ekkArasamassa aMgassa vivAgasuyassa do suyakkhaMdhA pannattA, taM jahA-duhavivAgA ya suhavivAgA ya, paDha massa NaM, bhaMte ! suyakkhaMdhassa duhavivAgANaM samajeNaM jAva' saMpatteNaM kai ajhayaNA pannattA ? 5-tadanantara Arya sudharmA svAmI ne (apane suvinIta ziSya) zrI jambU anagAra ko isa prakAra kahA-he jambU (dharma kI Adi karane vAle, tIrthapravartaka) mokSasaMlabdha bhagavAn zrImahAvIra svAmI ne vipAkazru ta (jisameM zubha-azubha karmoM ke sukha-du:kha rUpa vipAka-pariNAmoM kA dRSTAntapUrvaka kathana hai) nAma ke gyArahaveM aGga ke do zrutaskandha pratipAdita kiye haiM, jaise ki-duHkhavipAka aura sukhavipAka / he bhagavan ! yadi mokSa ko upalabdha zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ne vipAkazruta saMjJaka ekAdazaveM aGga ke duHkhavipAka aura sukhavipAka nAmaka do zrutakandha kahe haiM, to he prabho ! duHkhavipAka nAmaka prathama zrutaskandha ke mokSasamprApta zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ne kitane adhyayana pratipAdita kiye haiM ? 6-tae NaM prajjasuhamme praNagAre jaMbu evaM vayAsI evaM khalu jambU ! samaNeNaM......"prAigareNaM titthayareNaM jAva saMpatteNaM duhavivAgANaM dasa ajjhayaNA pannattA, taM jahA1-2-3-4-5. yahAM 'jAva' zabda se bhagavatI, samavAyAGga Adi sUtroM meM ullikhita tathA namotthu NaM pATha meM bhagavAn ke jitane vizeSaNa batAe gaye haiM, ve samajha lenA caahiye|

Page #67
10] [vipAkasUtra-prathama zrutaskandha miyAputte ya ujjhiyae amagga, sagaDe bahassaI nndii| uMbara soriyadatte ya devadattA ya aMjU ya // 1 // 6-tatpazcAt Arya sudharmAsvAmI ne apane antevAsI zrI jambU anagAra ko isa prakAra kahA-- 'he jambU ! dharma kI Adi karane vAle, tIrthapravartaka, mokSa ko upalabdha zrI zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ne dukhavipAka ke dasa adhyayana pharamAye haiM jaise ki-- (1) mRgAputra (2) ujjhitaka (3) abhagnasena (4) zakaTa (5) bRhaspati (6) nandivardhana (7) umbaradatta (8) zaurikadatta (6) devadattA aura (10) aGkh / 7----'jaiNaM, bhaMte ! samaNeNaM AigareNaM tisthayareNaM jAva saMpatteNaM duhavivAgANaM dasa ajjhayaNA pannattA; taM jahA-miyAputte ya jAva aMjU ya, paDhamassa NaM bhaMte ! ajjhayaNassa duhavivAgANaM samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM ke aTTha pannatte?' tae NaM se sahamme jaMbu praNagAraM evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu jambU ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM miyaggAme nAma nayare hotthaa| vnnnno|' tassa NaM bhiyaggAmassa nayarassa bahiyA uttarapura sthime disaubhAe caMdaNapAyave nAma ujjANe hotthA sambouya0 / vaNNo / tattha NaM suhammassa jakkhassa jakkhAyayaNe hotthA, cirAie jahA puNNamadde / 7- aho bhagavana ! yadi dharma kI prAdi karane vAle, tIrthapravartaka mokSa ko samupalabdha zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ne dukhavipAka ke mRgAputra se lekara ajU paryanta daza adhyayana kahe haiM to muktiprApta zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne, prabho ! dukhavipAka ke prathama adhyayana kA kyA artha kahA hai ? ___ isake uttara meM Arya sudharmA svAmI apane (suziSya) zrI jambU anagAra ko kahate haiM--he jambU! usa kAla usa samaya meM mRgAgrAma nAma kA eka nagara thA jisakA varNana aupapAtika sUtra meM kiye gaye nagaravarNana ke hI samAna jAna lenA caahie| usa mRgAgrAma saMjJaka nagara ke bAhara uttara pUrva dizA ke madhyaarthAt IzAna koNa meM saba RtuoM meM hone vAle phala puSpa Adi se yukta candana-pAdapa nAmaka eka upavana thaa| isakA bhI varNana aupapAtika sUtra se samajha lenA cAhiye / usa udyAna meM sudharmA nAmaka yakSa kA eka purAtana yakSAyatana thA jisakA varNana pUrNabhadra yakSAyatana kI taraha samajhanA / janmAMdha mRgAputra 5-tattha NaM miyaggAmeM nayare vijae nAma khattie rAyA parivasai, vaNNo / tassa NaM vijayassa 1. prastuta Agama meM prAya: cAra sthAnoM para "vaNNo " pada kA prayoga prApta hotA hai-prathama nagara ke sAtha, dUsarA udyAna ke sAtha, tIsarA vijaya rAjA aura cauthA rAnI magAvatI ke sAtha / jainAgamoM kI apanI eka pAramparika praNAlikA hI hai ki yadi kisI eka Agama meM kisI udyAna, nagara, caitya, rAjA, rAnI, saMyamazIla sAdhu kA sAMgopAMga varNana kara diyA ho, prasaMgavaza usa varNana ko punaH nahIM duharAte hue nirdiSTa grAgama se usakA varNana jAna lene ke liye 'vaNNo ' aisA sAMketika zabda nirdiSTa kiyA jAtA hai / ata: jahA~ kahIM vaNNo zabda kA saMketa ho vahA~ aupapAtika sUtra meM varNita nagara, udyAna, yakSa, yakSAyatana, rAjA va rAnI ke varNana kI taraha samajha lenA caahiye|

Page #68
prathama adhyayana {11 khattiyassa miyA nAma devI hotthA / ahINa .......... / vnnnnyo| tassa NaM vijayassa khattiyassa putte miyAe devIe attae miyAputte nAmaM dArae hotthA / jAi-andhe, jAi-mUe, jAi-bahire, jAi-paMgule, huMDe ya vAyave ya / nasthi NaM tassa dAragassa hatthA vA pAyA vA kaNNA vA acchI vA NAsA vA / kevalaM se tesi aMgovaMgANaM prAgiI prAgiimitte / tae NaM sA miyAdevI taM miyAputtaM dAragaM rahassiyaMsi bhUmigharaMsi rahassieNaM bhattapANeNaM paDijAgaramANI paDijAgaramANo viharai / 8-usa mRgAputra nAmaka nagara meM vijaya nAma kA eka kSatriya rAjA nivAsa karatA thaa| usa vijaya nAmaka kSatriya rAjA kI mRgA nAmaka rAnI thii| usa sarvAMgasundarI rAnI kA rUpa-lAvaNya aupapAtika sUtra meM kiye gaye rAjIvarNana ke hI samAna jAna lenA / usa vijaya kSatriya kA putra aura mRgA devI kA pAtmaja mRgAputra nAma kA eka bAlaka thaa| vaha bAlaka janma ke samaya se hI andhA, gUgA, baharA, lUlA, huNDa thA (usake zarIra ke sabhI avayava binA DhaMga ke--beDhaba the) vaha vAtaroga se pIr3ita thA / usake hAtha, paira, kAna, A~kha aura nAka bhI na the / ina aMgopAMgoM kA kevala AkAra hI thA aura vaha AkAra-cihna bhI nAma-mAtra kA (ucita svarUpavAlA nahIM) thaa| vaha mRgAdevI gupta bhUmigRha (makAna ke nIce ke talaghara) meM guptarUpa se AhArAdi ke dvArA usa bAlaka kA pAlana-poSaNa karatI huI jIvana bitA rahI thii| &-tattha NaM miyaggAme nayare eke jAiandhe purise parivasei / se NaM egeNaM sacakkhueNaM puriseNaM puro daNDaeNaM pagaDijjamANe pagaDijjamANe phuTTahaDAhaDasIse macchiyAcaDagarapahakareNaM anijja. mANamagge miyaggAme nayare gihe gihe kAluNavaDiyAe vitti kappemANe viharai / -usa mRgAgrAma meM eka janmAndha puruSa rahatA thA / A~khoM vAlA eka vyakti usakI lakar3I pakar3e rahA karatA thaa| usI kI sahAyatA se vaha calA karatA thaa| usake mastaka ke bAla bikhare hue atyanta asta-vyasta the / (atyanta mailA-kucelA hone ke kAraNa) usake pIche makkhiyoM ke jhuNDa ke jhuNDa bhinabhinAte rahate the| aisA vaha janmAndha puruSa mRgAgrAma nagara ke ghara-ghara meM kAruNyamaya-dainyamaya bhikSAvRtti se apanI AjIvikA calA rahA thaa| 10-taNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre jAva smosrie| jAva parisA niggyaa| tae NaM se vijae khattie imose kahAe laTTha samANe, jahA kUNie tahA niggae jAva pajjuvAsai / 10-usa kAla tathA usa samaya meM zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra (nagara ke bAhara candana-pAdapa udyAna meM) pdhaare| unake padArpaNa ke samAcAroM ko jAnate hI janatA unake darzanArtha niklii| tadanantara vijaya nAmaka kSatriya rAjA bhI mahArAjA kUNika ko taraha bhagavAn ke zubhAgamana ke vRttAnta ko jAnakara darzanArtha nagara se calA yAvat samavasaraNa meM jAkara bhagavAn kI paryupAsanA--- sevA-bhakti karane lgaa| 11-tae NaM se jAiandhe purise taM mahayA jaNasadda jAva suNettA taM purisaM evaM vayAsI"ki NaM devANuppiyA ! ajja miyamgAme nayare indamahe i vA jAva (khaMdamahe i vA ujjANa-girijattA i vA jao NaM bahave uggA bhogA egadisa egAbhimuhA) niggacchatti ?" tae NaM se purise jAiandha

Page #69
12] [vipAkasUtra-prathama zrutaskandha purisaM evaM vayAso-'no khalu, devANuppiyA! indamahe i vA jAva niggacchai / samaNe jAva viharai / tae NaM ee jAva niggacchati / " tae NaM se jAi-aMdhapurise taM purisaM evaM kyAsI-'gacchAmo NaM devANuppiyA! amhe vi samaNaM bhagavaM jAva pjjvaasaamo|" tae NaM jAiandhe purise teNaM purodaMDaeNaM puriseNaM pagaDijjamANe pagaDijjamANe jeNeva samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre teNeva ugAvae, uvAgacchittA tikkhatto AyAhiNaM payAhiNaM karei, karettA caMdai, namaMsaha, baMdittA namaMsittA jAva pjjvaasi| tae NaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre vijayassa khattiyasta tose ya....."dhammamAikkhai, jAva parisA paDigayA, vijae vi ge| 11- tadanantara vaha janmAndha puruSa nagara ke kolAhalamaya vAtAvaraNa ko jAnakara usa puruSa ke prati isa prakAra bolA-he devAnupriya ! kyA Aja mRgAgrAma nagara meM indra-mahotsava hai [skandamahotsava hai, udyAna kI yA parvata kI yAtrA hai, jisake kAraNa ye ugravaMzI tathA bhogavaMzI Adi eka hI dizA meM eka hI ora] nagara ke bAhara jA rahe haiM ? (yaha suna) usa puruSa ne janmAndha se kahA'he devAnupriya ! Aja isa gAma (nagara) meM indramahotsava nahIM hai kintu (isa mRgA-grAma--nagara ke bAhara candana-pAdapa udyAna meM) zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI padhAre haiM; vahA~ ye saba darzanArtha jA rahe haiM / taba usa janmAndha puruSa ne kahA-'calo, hama bhI caleM aura calakara bhagavAn kI paryupAsanA kreN| tadanantara daNDa ke dvArA Age ko le jAyA jAtA huA vaha janmAndha puruSa, jahA~ para zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI virAjamAna the vahA~ para A gyaa| vahA~ Akara vaha tIna bAra dakSiNa ora se prArambha karake pradakSiNA (Avartana) karatA hai| pradakSiNA karake vaMdana-namaskAra karatA hai / vandanA tathA namaskAra karake bhagavAn kI paryupAsanA-sevA bhakti meM tatpara huaa| tadanantara zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne vijaya rAjA tathA nagara-janatA ko dharmopadeza diyaa| yAvat kathA sunakara vijaya rAjA tathA pariSad yathAsthAna cale gye| mRgAputra ke viSaya meM gautama kI jijJAsA 12 teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM samaNassa bhagavo mahAvIrassa je? aMtevAsI indabhUI nAmaM aNagAre jAva viharaI / tae NaM se bhagavaM goyame taM jAiandhapurisaM pAsai, pAsittA jAyasaDDhe jAva evaM vayAsI-'asthi NaM bhaMte ! keI purise jAiandhe jAiandhAsve?' haMtA asthi / "kaha NaM bhaMte ! se purise jAiandhe jAiandharUve ?" 'evaM khalu, goyamA ! iheva miyaggAme nayare vijayassa khattiyassa putte miyAdevIe attae miyAputte nAmaM dArae jAiandhe jAigrandharUve / natthi NaM tassa dAragassa jAva prAgiimitta / tae NaM sA miyAdevI jAva paDijAgaramANI paDijAgaramANI vihara i !' tae NaM se bhagavaM goyame samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdai, namasai, vaMdittA namaMsittA evaM kyAsI'icchAmi gaM bhaMte ! tunbhehiM pramaNunAe samANe miyAputtaM dAragaM paasitte|' 'prahAsuhaM devANuppiyA !' 12--usa kAla tathA usa samaya meM zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ke pradhAna ziSya indra

Page #70
prathama adhyayana [13 bhUti nAma ke anagAra bhI vahA~ virAjamAna the| bhagavAn gautama svAmI (indrabhUti anagAra) ne usa janmAndha pUruSa ko dekhA aura dekhakara jAtazraddha-pravatta huI zraddhA vAle-bhagavAna gauta ma isa prakAra bole----'aho bhagavan ! kyA koI aisA puruSa bhI hai ki jo janmAndha va janmAndharUpa ho?' bhagavAn ne kahA---'hA~, aisA puruSa hai !' 'he prabho ! vaha puruSa kahA~ hai jo janmAndha va janmAndharUpa ho ?' bhagavAn ne kahA-'he gautama! isI magAgrAma nagara meM vijayanareza kA putra aura magAdevI kA pAtmaja mRgAputra nAma kA bAlaka hai, jo janmataH andhA tathA janmAndharUpa hai| usake hAtha, paira, cakSu Adi aGgopAGga bhI nahIM haiM ! mAtra una aGgopAGgoM ke AkAra hI haiM ! usakI mAtA mRgAdevI usakA pAlana-poSaNa sAvadhAnI pUrvaka chipe-chipe kara rahI hai| __ tadanantara bhagavAn gautama ne bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ke caraNoM meM candana-namaskAra kiyaa| vandana-namaskAra karake unase vinatI-prArthanA kI ki-'he prabho ! yadi ApakI anujJA prApta ho to maiM mRgA-putra ko dekhanA cAhatA huuN|' isake uttara meM bhagavAn ne pharamAyA-'gautama ! jaise tumheM sukha upaje vaisA karo!' 13-tae NaM se bhagavaM goyame samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM abbhaNunAe samANe hadvatuTTha samaNassa bhagavo mahAvIrassa aMtimAno paDinikkhamai, paDinikkhamittA praturiyaM jAva [acalamasaMbhaMte jugaMtarapaloyaNAe diTThIe puroriyaM] sohemANe jeNeva miyaggAme nayare teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA miyaggAmaM nayaraM majhamajheNaM aNupavisai, aNuSpavisittA jeNeva miyAdevIe gihe teNeva uvaagcch| 13---tatpazcAt zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke dvArA prAjJA prApta kara prasanna va santuSTa hue zrIgautama svAmI bhagavAna ke pAsa se (magAputra ko dekhane ke liye) nikle| vivekapUrvaka (jarA bhI utAvala kiye binA IryAsamiti kA yathocita pAlana karate hue) bhagavAn gautama svAmI jahA~ mRgAgrAma nagara thA vahA~ Aye aura pAkara mRgAgrAma nagara ke madhyamArga se mRgAgrAma nagara meM praveza kiyA / kramazaH jahA~ mRgAdevI kA ghara thA, gautama svAmI vahAM pahu~ca gye| 14-tae NaM sA miyAdevI bhagavaM goyama ejjamANaM pAsai, pAsittA haTTatuTu jAva evaM vayAsI-"saMdisatu NaM devANuppiyA ! kimAgamaNappaoyaNaM ?" tae NaM se bhagavaM goyame miyAdevi evaM vayAsI-"ahaM NaM devANuppie, tava puttaM pAsiuM hvvmaage|" tae NaM sA miyAdevI miyAputtassa dAragassa aNumaggajAyae cattAri putte sanvAlaMkAravibhUsie karei, karettA bhagavo goyamassa pAesu pADei, pADettA evaM vayAsI.."ee NaM bhaMte ! mama putte, paash"| 14-tadanantara usa mRgadevI ne bhagavAna gautama svAmI ko Ate hue dekhA aura dekhakara harSita pramudita huI isa prakAra kahane lagI- bhagavan ! Apake padhArane kA kyA prayojana hai ?'

Page #71
14] [vipAkasUtra- prathama zrutaskandha isake uttara meM bhagavAn gautama svAmI ne kahA --'he devAnupriye ! maiM tumhAre putra ko dekhane pAyA hU~ !' taba mRgAdevI ne maMgAputra ke pazcAt utpanna hue cAra putroM ko vastra bhUSaNAdi se alaMkRta kiyA aura alaMkRta karake gautamasvAmI ke caraNoM meM DAlA (namaskAra karAyA) aura DAla karake (namaskAra karAne ke pazcAt) isa prakAra kahA-'bhagavan ! ye mere putra haiN| inheM Apa dekha lIjie !' 15-tae NaM se bhagavaM goyame miyAdevi evaM kyAsI-"no khalu devANappie ! ahaM ee tava putte pAsiuM hantramAgae / tattha NaM je se tava je? miyAputte dArae jAiandhe jAiandharUve, jaM NaM tuma rahastiyaMsi bhUmigharaMsi rahassieNaM bhattapANeNaM paDijAgaramANI paDijAgaramANI viharasi taM NaM ahaM pAsiuM hvvmaage|' tae NaM sA miyAdevI bhagavaM goyama evaM kyAsI--'se ke NaM goyamA! se tahArUve nANI vA tavassI vA, jeNaM tava esama8 mama tAva rahassIkae tumbhaM havvamakkhAe, jo NaM tumbhe jANaha ?' / tae NaM bhagava goyame miyAdevi evaM vayAsI-"evaM khalu devANuppie ! samaNe bhagava mahAvIre, to NaM ahaM jANAmi / " 15---yaha sunakara bhagavAn gautama magAdevI se bole-he devAnupriye ! maiM tumhAre ina putroM ko dekhane ke lie yahA~ nahIM pAyA hU~, kintu tumhArA jo jyeSTha putra mRgAputra hai, jo janmAndha va janmAndharUpa hai, tathA jisako tumane ekAnta bhUmigRha (bhoMre) meM guptarUpa se sAvadhAnI pUrvaka rakkhA hai aura chipe-chipe khAnapAna Adi ke dvArA jisake pAlana-poSaNa meM sAvadhAna raha rahI ho, usI ko dekhane maiM yahA~ AyA hU~ ! yaha sunakara magAdevI ne gautama se (Azcaryacakita hokara) nivedana kiyA ki-he gautama ! ve kauna tathArUpa aise jJAnI va tapasvI haiM, jinhoMne mere dvArA ekAnta gupta rakkhI yaha bAta Apako yathArtharUpa meM batA dii| jisase Apane yaha gupta rahasya saralatA se jAna liyA ? ___ taba bhagavAn gautama svAmI ne kahA-he bhadre ! mere dharmAcArya zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI haiM aura prabhu mahAvIra svAmI ne hI mujhe yaha rahasya batAyA hai / 16-jAva ca NaM miyAdevI bhagavayA goyameNa saddhi eyamaTTha saMlavai, tAvaM ca NaM miyAputtassa dAragassa bhattavelA jAyA yAvi hotthA / tae NaM sA miyAdevI bhagavaM goyama evaM vayAso---'tumbhe NaM bhante! ihaM ceva ciTThaha jANaM ahaM tubhaM miyAputtaM dAragaM uvadaMsemi tti kaTu jeNeva bhatta-pANaghare teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA vatthapariyaTTayaM karei, karettA kaTTasagaDiyaM giNhai, giNhittA viulassa asaNa-pANakhAima-sAimassa bharei, bharittA taM kaTThasagaDiyaM aNukaddamANI aNukaDhamANI jeNeva bhagavaM goyame teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA bhagavaM goyamaM evaM vayAsI----"eha NaM tumbhe bhaMte ! mama aNugacchaha, jA gaM ahaM tumbhaM miyAputtaM dAragaM uvdNsemi|" tae NaM se bhagavaM goyame miyAdevi piTTano smnnugcchi| 16-jisa samaya mRgAdevI bhagavAn gautamasvAmI ke sAtha saMlApa-saMbhASaNa-vArtAlApa kara rahI thI usI samaya mRgAputra dAraka ke bhojana kA samaya ho gayA / taba magAdevI ne bhagavAn gautama svAmI se nivedana kiyA---'bhagavan ! Apa yahIM Thahariye, maiM abhI mRgAputra bAlaka ko dikhalAtI huuN|' itanA

Page #72
prathama adhyayana] [15 kahakara vaha jahA~ bhojanAlaya thA, vahA~ aAtI hai aura Akara vastra-parivartana karatI hai| bastra-parivartana kara kASTha-zakaTa---lakar3I kI gAr3I ko- grahaNa karatI hai aura usameM yogya parimANa meM (vipula mAtrA meM) azana, pAna, khAdima va svAdima pAhAra bharatI hai| tadanantara usa kASTha-zakaTa ko khIMcatI haI jahA~ bhagavAn gautama svAmI the vahA~ AtI hai aura bhagavAn gautama svAmI se nivedana karatI hai'prabho! Apa mere pIche pdhaareN| maiM Apako mRgAputra dAraka batAtI huuN|' (yaha sunakara) gautama svAmI mRgAdevI ke pIche-pIche calane lge| 17-tae NaM sA miyAdevI taM kaTTasagADayaM aNukaddamANI aNukaddamANI jeNeva bhUmighare teNeva uvAgacchai; uvAgacchittA cauppuDeNaM vatyeNaM muhaM baMdhei / muhaM baMdhamANI bhagava goyama eva vayAsI'tubbhe vi ya NaM bhaMte ! muhapottiyAe muhaM baMdhaha / ' tae NaM se bhagava goyame miyAdevIe evaM vatte samANe muhapottiyAe muhaM baMdhei / __ 17-tatpazcAt vaha mRgAdevI usa kASTha-zakaTa ko khIMcatI-khIMcatI jahAM bhUmigRha (bhoMrA) thA vahA~ para AtI hai aura pAkara cAra par3a vAle vastra se muha ko bAMdhakara bhagavAn gautama svAmI se isa prakAra nivedana karane lagI--'he bhagavana ! Apa bhI mukha-vastrikA se muha ko bAMdha leN|' mRgAdevI dvArA isa prakAra kahe jAne para bhagavAn gautamasvAmI ne bhI mukha-vastrikA se mukha ko bAMdha liyaa| 15---tae NaM sA miyAdevI paraMmahI bhUmidharassa duvAraM vihADei / tae NaM gaMdhe niggacchai-se jahAnAmae ahimaDe i vA jAva [gomaDe i vA suNahamaDe i vA majjAramaDe i vA maNussamaDe i vA mahisamaDe i vA mUsagamaDe i vA pAsamaDe i vA hasthimaDe i vA sohamaDe i vA bagghamaDei i vA vigamaDe i vA dIvigamaDe i vA mayakuhiya-viNa-durabhivAvaNNa-dubhigaMdhe kimijAlAulasaMsatte prasui-vilINavigaya-bIbhacchadarisaNijje bhaveyArUve siyA ? no iNa? sama?, etto aNiTutarAe ceva akaMtatarAe ceva appiyatarAe ceva amaNuSNatarAe ceva pramaNAmatarAe ceva] gandhe pannatte ! tae NaM se miyApute dArae tassa viulassa asaNa-pANa-khAimasAimassa gandheNaM abhibhUe samANe taMsi viulaMsi asaNa-pANa-khAima-sAimaMmi mucchie taM viulaM asaNa-pANa khAima-sAimaM prAsaeNaM pAhArei, mAhArittA khippAmeva viddha sei, to pacchA pUyattAe ya soNiyattAe ya pariNAmei taM piya NaM se payaM ca soNiyaM ca pAhArei / 18-tatpazcAt mRgAdevI ne parAGa mukha hokara (poche ko mukha karake) jaba usa bhUmigRha ke daravAje ko kholA taba usameM se durgandha nikalane lagI ! vaha gandha mare hue sarpa yAvat (gAya, kuttA, billI, manuSya, mahiSa, mUSika, azva, hAthI, siMha, vyAghra, bher3iyA, dvIpika Adi kA kalevara sar3a gayA ho, gala gayA ho, durgadhita ho, jisameM kIDoM kA samaha bilabilA rahA ho. jo prazaci. vikRta aura dekhane meM bhI bIbhatsa ho, vaha durgandha aisI thI ? nahIM, vaha durgandha) usase bhI adhika aniSTa (akAnta, apriya, amanojJa evaM amanAma) thI ! 1. azana--roTI, dAla, zAka, bhAta, prAdi sAmagrI azana zabda se abhipreta hai| 2. pAnI mAtra kA grahaNa pAna zabda se kiyA gayA hai| 3. drAkSa, pistA, vAdAma grAdi meve va miThAI aAdi padArtha khAdya haiN| 4. pAna, supArI, ilAyacI, lavaMga grAdi mukhavAsa yogya padArtha svAdima zabda se inTa haiN|

Page #73
16 ] [vipAkasUtra-prathama zrutaskandha tadanantara usa mahAn azana, pAna, khAdima, svAdima ke sugandha se AkRSTa va mUcchita hue usa mRgAputra ne usa mahAna azana, pAna, khAdima, svAdima kA mukha se AhAra kiyaa| zIghra hI vaha naSTa ho gayA (jaTharAgni dvArA pacA diyA gayA) vaha AhAra tatkAla pIva (mavAda) va rudhira ke rUpa meM parivartita ho gyaa|| mRgAputra dAraka ne pIva va rudhira rUpa meM parivartita usa AhAra kA vamana kara diyA / vaha bAlaka apane hI dvArA vamana kiye hue usa pIva va rudhira ko bhI khA gyaa| mRgAputra-viSayaka-prazna 16-tae NaM bhagavano goyamassa taM miyAputtaM dAragaM pAsittA ayameyArUve ajjhathie citie kappie patithae maNogae saMkappe samuppajjitthA-'aho NaM ime dArae purAporANANaM ducciNNANaM duSpaDikaMtANaM asubhANaM pAvANaM kaDANaM kammANaM pAvagaM phalavittivisesaM paccaNubhavamANe vihri| na me diTTA naragA vA neraiyA vA / paccakkhaM khalu ayaM purise naragapaDirUvayaM veyaNaM veyi|' tti kaTu miyaM devi prApucchai, ApucchittA miyAe devIe gihAmro paDinikkhamai, paDiNikkhamittA miyaggAmaM nayaraM majjhaMmajjheNaM niggacchai, nimgacchittA jeNeva samaNe bhagava mahAvIre teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchitA samaNaM bhagava mahAvIraM tikkhutto prAyAhiNapayAhiNaM karei, karettA vadai, namasai, vadittA-namaMsittA evaM vayAsI-'evaM khalu ahaM tumbhehi abbhaNuNNAe samANe miyaggAmaM nayaraM majhamajheNa aNuppavisAmi, aNupavisittA jeNeva miyAe devIe gihe teNeva uvAgae / tae NaM se miyAdevI mama ejjamANaM pAsai, pAsittA haTThA, taM ceva savva jAva pUyaM ca soNiyaM ca prAhArei / tae NaM ime ajjhasthie citie kappie patthie maNogae saMkappe samuppajjitthA-aho NaM ime dArae purA jAva vihri| se NaM bhaMte ! purise puvvabhave ke prAsI ? kinAmae vA kiMgottae vA ? kavaraMsi gAmaMsi vA nayaraMsi vA? kiM vA daccA ki vA moccA ki vA samAyarittA kesi vA purA jAva viharaI? 16-mRgAputra dAraka kI aisI (vIbhatsa tathA karuNAjanaka) dazA ko dekhakara bhagavAn gautama svAmI ke mana meM ye vikalpa utpanna hue-aho! yaha bAlaka pUrvajanmoM ke duzcIrNa (duSTatA se kie va duSpratikAnta (jina karmoM ko vinaSTa karane kA koI sugama upAya hI nahIM hai) azubha pApakoM ke pAparUpa phala ko pA rahA hai| naraka va nArakI to maiMne nahIM dekhe, parantu yaha mRgAputra sacamuca nArakIya vedanAoM kA anubhava karatA huaA (pratyakSa) pratIta ho rahA hai| inhIM vicAroM se AkrAnta hote hue bhagavAn gautama ne mRgAdevI se pUcha kara ki aba maiM jA rahA hUM, usake ghara se prasthAna kiyA / mRgAgrAma nagara ke madhyabhAga se calakara jahA~ zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI virAjamAna the; vahA~ padhAra gaye / padhArakara zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ko dAhinI ora se pradakSiNA karake vandana tathA namaskAra kiyA aura vandana-namaskAra karake isa prakAra bole bhagavan ! ApazrI se prAjJA prApta karake mRgAgrAma nagara ke madhyabhAga se calatA huA jahA~ mRgAdevI kA ghara thA vahA~ maiM phuNcaa| mujhe prAte hue dekhakara mRgAdevI hRSTa tuSTa huI yAvat pIva va zoNita-rakta kA AhAra karate hue mRgA-putra ko dekhakara mere mana meM yaha vicAra utpanna huaA-ahaha ! yaha bAlaka pUrvajanmopAjita mahApApakarmoM kA phala bhogatA huA vIbhatsa jIvana bitA rahA hai| bhagavan ! yaha puruSa mRgAputra pUrvabhava meM kauna thA ? kisa nAma va gotra kA thA ? kisa grAma athavA nagara kA rahane vAlA thA? kyA dekara, kyA bhogakara, kina-kina karmoM kA AcaraNa kara aura kinakina purAne karmoM ke phala ko bhogatA hA jovana bitA rahA hai ? gae) va

Page #74
prathama adhyayana ] [ 17 bhagavAn dvArA samAdhAna 20-goyamA !' i samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre bhagavaM goyamaM evaM vayAsI--evaM khalu goyamA ! teNaM kAleNa teNaM samaeNaM iha jambuddIve dIve bhArahe vAse sayaduvAre nAma nayare hotthA riddhatyimiya....... / vagNano' / tattha NaM sayaduvAre nayare dhaNavaI nAmaM rAyA hotthA / vaNNo / tassa NaM sayaduvArassa nayarassa pradUrasAmante dAhiNapurasthime disobhAe vijayavaddhamANe nAmaM kheDe hotthaa| riddhathamiyasamiddha / tassa NaM vijayavaddhamANassa kheDassa paMcagAmasayAI Abhoe yAvi hotthaa| tattha paM vijayavaddhamANe kheDe ikkAI nAma raTukaDe hotthA, ahammie jAva (adhammANue adhammi? adhammakkhAI adhamamapaloI adhammapalajjaNe adhammasamudAcAre) duppaDiyANaMde / se NaM ikkAI raTukaDe vijayavaddhamANassa kheDassa paJcaNhaM gAmasayANaM mAhebaJcaM jAva pAlemANe vihr|| 20- 'he gautama / ' isa taraha sambodhana karate hue zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ne bhagavAn gautama ke prati isa prakAra kahA---'he gautama ! usa kAla tathA usa samaya meM isa jambUdvIpa nAmaka dvIpa ke antargata bhAratavarSa meM zatadvAra nAmaka eka samRddhizAlI nagara thaa| usa nagara meM dhanapati nAma kA eka rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| usa nagara se kucha dUrI para (na adhika dUra aura na adhika samopa) dakSiNa aura pUrva-dizA ke madhya-agnikoNa meM vijayavarddhamAna nAmaka eka kheTa--(nadI va parvatoM se ghirA huA athavA dhUli ke prAkAra se veSTita) nagara thA jo Rddhi-samRddhi prAdi se paripUrNa thaa| usa vijayavarddhamAna kheTa kA pAMca sau grAmoM kA vistAra thaa| usa vijayavarddhamAna kheTa meM ikkAI-ekAdi nAma kA rASTrakaTa-rAjA ko ora se niyukta pratinidhi-prAntAdhipati thA, jo parama adhArmika yAvat (adharmAnugAmI, adharmAniSTha, adharmabhASI, adhamarmAnurAgI, adharmAcArI) tathA duSpratyAnandI-parama asantoSo, (sAdhujanavidveSI athavA pApakRtyoM meM hI sadA Ananda mAnane vAlA) thaa| vaha ekAdi vijayavarddhamAna kheTa ke pAMca sau grAmoM kA Adhipatya-zAsana aura pAlana karatA huA jIvana bitA rahA thaa| ikAI kA atyAcAra 21-tae NaM se ikkAI vijayavaddhamANasya kheDassa paMca gAmasayAI bahUhi karehi ya bharehi ya viddhIhi ya ukkoDAhi ya parAbhavehi ya dijjehi ya bhijjehi ya kutehi ya laMchaposehi ya pAsIvaNehi ya paMthakoTTehi ya provIlemANe provIlemANe vihammeNANe vihammemANe tajjemANe tajjemANe tAlemANe tAlemANe niddhaNe karemANe karemANe vihri| tae NaM se ikkAI raTakaDe vijayavaddhamANassa kheDassa bahUNaM rAI-sara-talavara-mADaMviya-koDuviyaseTThi-satyavAhANaM annosi ca. bahUNaM gAmellagapurisANaM bahusu kajjesu ya kAraNesu ya maMtesu ya gujjhesu yanicchaesu ya vavahAresu ya suNamANe bhaNai na 'suNemi', asuNamANe bhaNai 'sumi' evaM passamANe, bhAsamANe, giNhamANe, jANemANe' / tae NaM se ikkAI raTakUDe eyakammeM eyappahANe eyavijje eyasamAyAre subahuM pAvakamma kalikalusaM samajjiNamANe viharai / 21--tadanantara vaha ekAdi nAma kA pratinidhi (prAntAdhipati) vijayavarddhamAna kheTa ke pAMca sau grAmoM ko karoM-mahasUloM se, karoM kI pracuratA se, kisAnoM ko diye dhAnyAdi ke dviguNa Adi ke 1. aupa0 sUtra--1

Page #75
18] [vipAkasUtra--prathama zrutaskandha grahaNa karane se, rizvata-ghUsakhorI se, damana se, adhika byAja se, hatyAdi ke aparAdha lagA dene se, dhanagrahaNa ke nimitta kisI ko sthAna Adi kA prabandhaka banA dene se, cora Adi vyaktiyoM ke poSaNa se, grAmAdi ko jalAne se, pathikoM ko mAra pITa karane se, vyathita-pIr3ita karatA huA, dharma se vimukha karatA hugrA, kazAdi se tAr3ita aura sadhanoM ko nirdhana karatA huA prajA para adhikAra jamA rahA thaa| tadanantara vaha rAjapratinidhi ekAdi vijayavarddhamAna kheTa ke rAjA-mAMDalika, Izvara-yuvarAja, talavara-rAjA ke priya kRpApAtra athavA rAjA kI ora se jinheM ucca sanmAna, padavI, prAsana-sthAnavizeSa prApta huA ho aise nAgarika loga, mADaMbika (maDaMba-jisake nikaTa do do yojana taka koI grAma na ho usa pradeza ko maDaMba kahate haiM, usake adhipati) kauTumbika-bar3e kuTumboM ke svAmI, zreSThI, sArthanAyaka tathA anya aneka grAmINa puruSoM ke kAryoM meM, kAraNoM meM, gupta mantraNAmoM meM, nizcayoM aura vivAdAspada nirNayoM athavA vyAvahArika bAtoM meM sunatA huyA bhI kahatA thA ki "maiMne nahIM sunA" aura nahIM sunatA huaA kahatA thA ki "maiMne sunA hai|" isI prakAra dekhatA huA, bolatA huA, grahaNa karatA huA aura jAnatA huA bhI vaha kahatA thA ki maiMne dekhA nahIM, bolA nahIM, grahaNa kiyA nahIM aura jAnA nhiiN| isI prakAra ke vaMcanA-pradhAna karma karane vAlA mAyAcAroM ko hI pradhAna kartavya mAnane vAlA, prajA ko pIr3ita karane rUpa vijJAna vAlA aura manamAnI karane ko hI sadAcaraNa mAnane vAlA, vaha ekAdi prAntAdhipati du:kha ke kAraNIbhUta parama kulaSita pApakarmoM ko upAjita karatA huyA jIvana-yApana kara rahA thaa| ikkAI ko bhayaMkara rogaH 22--tae NaM tassa raTukaDassa annayA kayAi sarIragaMsi jamagasamagameva solasa rogAyaMkA pAunbhUyA / taM jahA--- sAse kAse jare dAhe kucchisUle bhagaMdare / arise ajIrae diTThI, muddhasUle akaare|| acchiveyaNA kaNNa-veyaNA kaMDU uyare koDhe / tae NaM se ikkAI raTakUDe solasahi rogAyaMkehiM abhibhUe samANe koDumbiyapurise saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI--"gacchaha NaM tumbhe devANuppiyA ! vijayavaddhamANe kheDe siMghADaga-tiga-caukkacaccara-mahApaha-pahesu mahayA mahayA saddeNaM ugdhosemANA ugrosemANA evaM vayaha-iha khalu devANuppiyA! ikkAI raTakUDassa sarIragaMsi solasa rogAyaMkA pAunbhUyA, taM jahA-sAse kAse jare jAva koDhe / taM jo NaM icchai devANuppiyA ! bejjo vA vejjaputto vA jANo vA jANayaputto vA tegicchI vA tegicchipatto vA ikkAI raTrakaDassa tesi solasahaM rogAyaMkANa egamavi rogAyaMka uvasAmittae tassa NaM ikAI raTukaDe viulaM pratthasaMpayANaM dlyi| doccaM pi taccaM pi ugghoseha, ugdhosittA eyamANattiyaM paccappiNaha" / tae NaM te koviyapurisA jAva paccappiNati ! 22--usake bAda kisI samaya usake zarIra meM eka sAtha hI solaha prakAra ke rogAtaMka (jIvana ke liye atyanta kaSTakara athavA lagabhaga asAdhya roga) utpanna ho gye| jaise ki-zvAsa,

Page #76
prathama adhyayana | [ 19 kAsa, jvara, dAha, kukSizUla, bhagandara, arza, bavAsIra, ajIrNa, dRSTizUla, mastaka-zUla, arocaka, akSivedanA, karNavedanA, khujalI, jalodara, aura kussttrog-koddh'| tadanantara ukta solaha prakAra ke bhayaMkara rogoM se kheda ko prApta vaha ekAdi nAmaka prAntAdhipati sevakoM ko bulAtA hai aura bulAkara isa prakAra kahatA hai--"devAnupriyo ! tuma jAo aura vijayavarddhamAna kheTa ke zragATaka (trikoNamArga) trika-tripatha (jahA~ tIna mArga milate hoM) catuSka-catuSpatha (jahA~ cAra mArga ekatrita hote hoM) catvara (jahA~ cAra se adhika mArgoM kA saMgama hotA ho) mahApatharAjamArga aura sAdhAraNa mArga para jAkara atyanta U~ce svaroM se isa taraha ghoSaNA karo-he devAnapriyo ! ekAdi prAntapati ke zarIra meM zvAsa, kAsa, jvara yAvat kor3ha nAmaka 16 bhayaGkara rogAtaMka utpanna hue haiN| yadi koI vaidya yA vaidyaputra, jJAyaka yA jJAyaka-putra, cikitsaka yA cikitsaka-putra una solaha rogAtaMkoM meM se kisI eka bhI rogAtaMka ko upazAnta kare to ekAdi rASTrakUTa usako bahuta sA dhana pradAna karegA !' isa prakAra do tIna bAra udghoSaNA karake merI isa prAjJA ke yathArtha pAlana kI mujhe sUcanA do|" una kauTumbika puruSoM-sevakoM ne AdezAnusAra kArya sampanna karake use sUcanA dii| 23-tae NaM se vijayavaddhamANe kheDe imaM eyArUva ugghosaNaM soccA nisamma vahave vejjA ya jAva' satthakosahatthagayA sahito sahito gihehito paDinikkhamanti, paDinikkhamittA vijayavaddhamANassa kheDassa manjha majjheNaM jeNeva ikkAI raThThaDassa gihe teNeva uvAgacchanti, uvAgacchittA ikkAiraTThakUDassa sarIragaM parAmusaMti, parAmusittA tesi rogANaM nidANaM pucchati, pucchittA ikkAirahakUDassa bahUhi prabhaMgehi ya umbaTTaNehi ya siNehapANehi ya vamaNehi ya vireyaNehi ya seyaNAhi ya avadahaNAhi ya pravaNhANehi ya praNavAsaNAhiM ya vasthikammehi ya nirUhehi ya sirAvehehi ya tacchaNehi ya pacchaNehi ya sirovatthIhi ya tappaNAhi ya puDapAgehi ya challIhi ya mUlehi ya phalehi ya bIehi ya soliyAhi ya guliyAhi ya prosahehi ya bhesajjehi ya icchaMti tesi solasaNhaM rogAyaMkANaM egamavi rogAyaMkaM uvasAmittae, no ceva NaM saMcAeMti usAmittae / tae NaM te bahave vejjA ya vejjaputtA ya jANayA ya jANayaputtA ya tegicchiyA ya tegicchiyaputtA ya jAhe no saMcAeMti tesi solasaNhaM rogAyaMkANaM egamavi rogAyaMkaM uvasAmittae, tAhe saMtA taMtA paritaMtA jAmeva disi pAunbhUyA tAmeva disi pddigyaa| 23-tadanantara usa vijayavarddhamAna kheTa meM isa prakAra kI udghoSaNA ko sunakara tathA avadhAraNa karake aneka vaidya, vaidyaputra, jJAyaka, jJAyakaputra, cikitsaka, cikitsakaputra apane apane zastrakoSa (aujAra rakhane kI peTI yA thailI) ko hAtha meM lekara apane apane gharoM se nikalate haiM aura nikalakara vijayavarddhamAna nAmaka kheTa ke madhyabhAga se jAte hue jahA~ ekAdi prAntAdhipati kA ghara thA, vahA~ para Ate haiM / Akara ekAdi rASTrakUTa ke zarIra kA saMsparza karate haiM, saMsparza karake nidAna (rogoM ke mUlakAraNa)kI pRcchA karate haiM aura pUchakara ke ekAdi rASTrakUTa ke ina solaha rogAtaMkoM meM se kisI eka rogAtaMka ko zAnta karane ke liye aneka prakAra ke abhyaMgana (mAliza), udvartana (uvaTana-baraNA vagairaha malane) snehapAna (ghRtAdi snigdha padArthoM ke pAna karAne), vamana (ulTI karAne), virecana (julAba athavA adhodvAra se mala ko nikAlane), svedana (pasIne), avadahana (garma lohe ke koza Adi se carma para dAgane), 1. dekhie Upara kA sUtra 111:122

Page #77
20] [ vipAkasUtra--prathama zru taskandha avasnAna (cikanAhaTa dUra karane ke lie aneka-vidha dravyoM se saMskArita jala se snAna karAne), anuvAsana (gudA dvArA peTa meM tailAdi ke praveza karAne), nirUha (oSadhiyoM ko DAlakara pakAye gae taila ke prayogavirecana vizeSa), vastikarma (gudA meM battI Adi ke prakSepa karane), zirovedha (nAr3I ke vedhana karane), takSaNa (kSurA, cAkU Adi sAmAnya zastroM dvArA kartana-kATanA), pratakSaNa (vizeSa rUpa se kartana-bArIka zastroM se tvacA vidAraNa karane) zirovasti (sira meM carma koza bA~dhakara usameM auSadhi-dravya-saMskRta tailAdi ko pUrNa karAne-bharAne) tarpaNa (snigdha padArthoM se zarIra ko vRhaNa-tRpta karane) puTapAka-- (amuka rasa kA puTa dekara pakAI huI auSadha) challI (chAla) mUlakanda (mUlI, gAjara, pAla Adi jamIkanda) zilikA (cirAyatA Adi auSadha) guTikA-aneka dravyoM ko mahIna pIsakara auSadha ke rasa kI bhAvanA Adi se banAI gaI goliye) auSadha (eka dravyanirmita davA) aura bheSajya (aneka dravyasaMyojita davA) Adi ke prayoga se prayatna karate haiM arthAt-ina pUrvokta sAdhanoM kA rogopazAnti ke lie upayoga karate haiM parantu uparyukta aneka prakAra ke prayogAtmaka upacAroM se ve ina solaha rogoM meM se kisI eka roga ko bhI upazAnta karane meM samartha na ho sake ! jaba una vaidyoM va vaidyaputrAdi se una 16 rogAntakoM meM se eka bhI roga kA upazamana na ho sakA taba ve vaidya va vaidyaputrAdi zrAnta (zArIrika kheda) tAnta (mAnasika kheda) tathA paritAnta (zArIrika va mAnasika kheda) se khedita hue jidhara se pAye the udhara hI cala die| ikkAI ko matyu :-mRgAputra kA vartamAna bhava 24--tae NaM ikkAI rahakUDe vejja-paDiyAikkhie pariyAragapariccatte niviNNosahabhesajje solaharogAyaMkehi abhibhUe samANe rajje ya raThe ya jAva (kose ya koTThAgAre ya bale ya vAhaNe ya pure ya) antaure ya mucchie rajjaM ca raTTe ca prAsAemANe patthemANe pohamANe abhilasamANe aTTaduhaTTaksaTTe aDDhAijAI vAsasayAI paramAuyaM pAlaittA kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA imose rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe ukkoseNaM sAgarovamaTTiiesu neraiesu neraiyattAe uvavanne / se zaM to praNaMtaraM ubaTTittA iheva miyaggAme nayare vijayassa khattiyassa miyAe devIe kucchisi puttattAe uvavanne ! 24-isa prakAra vaidyoM ke dvArA pratyAkhyAta hokara (arthAt ina rogoM kA pratIkAra aura upacAra hamase sambhava nahIM hai, isa taraha kahe jAne para) sevakoM dvArA parityakta hokara auSadha aura bhaiSajya se niviNNa (udAsIna) virakta-uparata, solaha rogAtaMkoM se parezAna, rAjya, rASTra-deza, yAvat (koSa, bhaMDAra, bala, vAhana, pura tathA) antaHpura-raNavAsa meM mUchita-pAsakta evaM rAjya va rASTra kA prAsvAdana prArthanA spRhA-icchA aura abhilASA karatA huA vaha ekAdi prAntapati Arta-manovyathA se vyathita, dukhArta-zArIrika pIr3A se pIr3ita aura vazArta-indriyAdhIna hone se paratantra-svAdhInatA rahita jIvana vyatIta karake 250 varSa kI sampUrNa Ayu ko bhogakara yathAsamaya kAla karake isa ratnaprabhA pRthivI-prathama naraka meM utkRSTa eka sAgaropama kI sthiti vAle nArakoM meM nArakarUpa se utpanna huaa| tadanantara vaha ekAdi kA jIva bhavasthiti saMpUrNa hone para naraka se nikalate hI isa magAgrAma nagara meM vijaya kSatriya kI magAdevI nAma kI rAnI kI kukSi meM putrarUpa meM utpanna huaa| 25-tae NaM tIse miyAdevIe sarIre veyaNA pAumbhUyA, ujjalA jAva durahiyAsA / jappabhiI ca NaM miyAputte dArae miyAe devIe kucchisi gambhattAe uvavanne, tappabhiI ca NaM miyAdevI vijayassa khattiyassa aNiTThA prakatA prappiyA pramaNunnA amaNAmA jAyA yAvi hotthA /

Page #78
prathama adhyayana ] [21 25-magAdevI ke udara meM utpanna hone para magAdevI ke zarIra meM ujjvala yAvat jvalantautkaTa va jAjvalyamAna vedanA utpanna huI-tIvratara vedanA kA prAdurbhAva huaa| jisa dina se mRgAputra bAlaka mRgAdevI ke udara meM garbharUpa se utpanna huA, tabase lekara vaha mRgAdevI vijaya nAmaka kSatriya ko aniSTa, amanohara, apriya, amanojJa-asundara-mana ko na bhAne vAlI--mana se utarI huI, apriya ho gyii| 26-tae NaM tIse miyAe devIe annayA kayAi punvarattAvarattakAlasamayaMsi kuDubajAgariyAe jAgaramANIe ime eyArUve ajjhathie jAva' samapajjityA--"evaM khalu ahaM vijayassa khattiyassa puTiva iTThA kaMtA piyA maNaNNA maNAmA dhejjA visAsiyA aNumayA praasii| jappamiiMca NaM mama ime gambhe cchisi gamattAe uvavanna, tappabhiI ca NaM ahaM vijassa khattiyassa aNiTA jAva pramaNAmA jAyA yAvi hotthA / necchai NaM vijae khattie mama nAma va goyaM vA giNhittae vA, kimaMgapuNa daMsaNaM vA paribhoga vaa| taM seyaM khalu mamaM eyaM gabhaM bahUhi gabhasADaNAhi ya pADaNAhi ya gAlaNAhi ya mAraNAhi ya sADittae vA pADittae vA gAlittae vA mArittae vA evaM saMpehei, saMpehittA bahUNi khArANi ya kaDuyANi ya tavarANi ya gabbhasADaNANi ya khAyamANI ya poyamANI ya icchai taM gabhaM sADittae-4 no ceva NaM se gambhe saDai vA-4 / tae NaM sA miyAdevI jAhe no saMcAei taM gambhaM sADittae vA-4 tAhe saMtA taMtA parivaMtA akAmiyA asayaMvasA taM gambhaM duhaM-duheNaM parivahai / 26-- tadanantara kisI kAla meM madhyarAtri ke samaya kuTumbacintA se jAgatI huI usa mRgAdevI ke hRdaya meM yaha adhyavasAya-vicAra utpanna huA ki maiM pahale to vijaya kSatriya ko iSTa, kAnta, priya, manojJa aura atyanta managamatI, dhyeya, cintanIya, vizvasanIya, va sammAnanIya thI parantu jabase merI kukSi meM yaha garbhastha jIva garbha ke rUpa meM utpanna huA tabase vijaya kSatriya ko maiM apriya yAvat mana se agrAhya ho gaI huuN| isa samaya vijaya kSatriya mere nAma tathA gotra ko grahaNa karanA-- are smaraNa karanA bhI nahIM cAhate ! to phira darzana va paribhoga-bhogavilAsa kI to bAta hI kyA hai ? ataH mere liye yahI zreyaskara hai ki maiM isa garbha ko aneka prakAra kI zAtanA (garbha ko khaNDa-khaNDa kara girA dene vAle prayoga) paatt| (akhaNDa rUpa se garbha ko girAne rUpa kriyAnoM se) ga ko dravIbhUta karake girAne rUpa upAyoM se) va mAraNA (mArane vAle prayoga) se naSTa kara duuN| isa prakAra vaha zAtanA, pAtanA, gAlanA aura mAraNA ke liye vicAra karatI hai aura vicAra karake garbhapAta ke liye garbha ko girA dene vAlI kSArayukta (khArI), kar3avI, kasailI, auSadhiyoM kA bhakSaNa tathA pAna karatI huI usa garbha ke zAtana, pAtana, gAlana va mAraNa karane kI icchA karatI hai| parantu vaha garbha uparyukta sabhI upAyoM se bhI zAtana, pAtana, gAlana va mAraNa rUpa nAza ko prApta nahIM huaa| taba vaha mRgAdevI zarIra se zrAnta, mana se du:khita tathA zarIra aura mana se khinna hotI huI icchA na rahate hue bhI vivazatA ke kAraNa atyanta du:kha ke sAtha garbha vahana karane lgii| 27-tassa NaM dAragassa gabhagayassa ceva aTTa nAlIpro abhitarappavahAyo, aTTa nAlImo bAhirapyavahAyo, aTTha pUyadhyavahAo, aTTa soNiyaSyavahAno, duve-duve kaNNaMtaresu, duve duve acchi-aMtaresu, 1. dekhie sutra 121119

Page #79
22] [vipAkasUtra-prathama zru taskandha duve duve nakkataresu, duve duve dhamaNi-aMtaresu abhikkhaNaM abhikkhaNaM pUyaM ca soNiyaM ca parissavamANIyo parissavamANIyo ceva ciTThati / tassa NaM dAragassa ganbhagayassa ceva aggie nAmaM vAhI pAunbhUe / je NaM se dArae prAhArei, se NaM khippAmeva viddha samAgacchai, pUyattAe soNiyattA ya pariNamai / taM pi ya se pUyaM ca soNiyaM 5 prAhArei / 27-- garbhagata usa bAlaka kI ATha nAr3iyA~ andara kI ora baha rahI thI aura pATha nAr3iyA~ bAhara kI ora baha rahI thii| unameM prathama pATha nAr3iyoM se rudhira baha rahA thaa| ina solaha nAr3iyoM meM se do nAr3iyA~ karNa-vivaroM-chidroM meM, do-do nAr3iyA~ netravivaroM meM, do-do nAsikAvivaroM meM tathA do-do dhamaniyoM (hRdayakoSTha ke bhItara kI nAr3iyoM) meM bAra-bAra pIva va lohU bahA rahI thii| garbha meM hI usa bAlaka ko bhasmaka nAmaka vyAdhi utpanna ho gayI thI, jisake kAraNa vaha bAlaka jo kucha khAtA, vaha zIghra hI bhasma ho jAtA thA, tathA vaha tatkAla pIva va zoNita ke rUpa meM pariNata ho jAtA thaa| tadanantara vaha bAlaka usa pIva va zoNita ko bhI khA jAtA thaa| 28-tae NaM sA miyAdevI annayA kayAi navaNhaM mAsANaM bahupuSNANaM dAragaM payAyA jAi. andhe jAva [jAimUe jAibahire, jAipaMgule huMDe ya vAyavve / Natthi NaM tassa dAragassa hatthA vA pAyA vA kaNNA bA acchI vA nAsA vaa| kevalaM se tesi aMgANaM] prAgiimette / tae NaM sA miyAdevI taM dAragaM huMDaM andharUbaM pAsai, pAsittA bhIyA tatthA tasiyA ubvigA saMjAtabhayA ammadhAI saddAvei, saddAvettA evaM vayAsI-'gacchaha NaM devANuppiyA! tuma eyaM dAragaM egate ukkuruDiyAe ujjhAhi / ' tae NaM mA ammadhAI miyAdevIe 'taha' ti eyama paDisuNei, paDisuNittA jeNeva. vijae khattie teNeva uvAgacchaha, uvAgacchitA karayalapariggahiyaM jAva (sirasAvattaM matthae aMjali kaTu) evaM vayAsI-'evaM khalu sAmI! miyAdevI navaNhaM mAsANaM jAva Agiimette ! tae NaM sA miyAdevI taM huMDaM andharUvaM pAsai, pAsittA bhIyA tatthA uviggA saMjAyabhayA mamaM saddAvei, saddAvettA evaM vayAsI-'gacchaha gaM tubhe devANuppiyA! eyaM dAragaM egante ukkuruDiyAe ujjhAhi / ' taM saMdisaha NaM sAmI ! taM dAragaM ahaM egante ujjhAmi udAhu mA !" 28--tatpazcAt nau mAsa paripUrNa hone ke anantara mRgAdevI ne eka bAlaka ko janma diyA jo janma se andhA aura avayavoM kI prAkRti mAtra rakhane vAlA thaa| tadanantara vikRta, behUde aMgopAMga vAle tathA andharUpa usa bAlaka ko mRgAdevI ne dekhA aura dekhakara bhaya, trAsa, udvignatA aura vyAkulatA ko prApta huI / (bhayAtireka se usakA zarIra kA~pane lagA) usane tatkAla dhAyamAtA ko bulAyA aura bulAkara isa prakAra kahA- 'he devAnupriye! tuma jAo aura isa bAlaka ko le jAkara ekAnta meM kisI kUr3e-kacare ke Dhera (roDI) para pheMka aao| tadanantara usa dhAyamAtA ne mRgAdevI ke isa kathana ko 'bahuta acchA' isa prakAra kahakara svIkAra kiyA aura svIkAra karake vaha jahA~ vijaya nareza the vahA~ para AyI aura donoM hAtha jor3akara isa prakAra kahane lagI--'he svAmina ! pare nava mAsa ho jAne para magAdevI ne eka janmAndha yAvat avayavoM kI prAkRti mAtra rakhane vAle bAlaka ko janma diyA hai| usa huNDa' behUde avayavavAle, vikRtAMga, va janmAndha bAlaka ko dekhakara mRgAdevI bhayabhIta huI aura mujhe bulaayaa| bulAkara isa prakAra kahA- 'he devAnupriye ! tuma jAno aura isa bAlaka ko le jAkara

Page #80
prathama adhyayana ] [ 23 ekAnta meM kisI kUr3e-kacare ke Dhera para pheMka praayo| ataH he svAmin ! Apa hI mujhe batalAe~ ki maiM use ekAnta meM le jAkara pheMka AU~ yA nahIM? 26-tae NaM se vijae khattie tIse ammadhAIe aMlie eyama soccA nisamma taheva saMbhaMte uTThAe uTTha i, uTThattA jeNeva miyAdevI teNeva uvAgacchada, uvAgacchittA miyAdevi evaM vayAso'devANupiyA ! tumbhaM paDhama gambhe / taM jai NaM tumbhe eyaM egate ukkuruDiyAe ujjhasi, tamo NaM tumbhaM payA no thirA bhvissi| to NaM tumaM evaM dAragaM rahastiyagaMsi bhUmigharaMsi rahassieNaM bhattapANeNaM paDijAgaramANI viharAhi; to gaM tumbhaM payA thirA bhvissi|" tae NaM sA miyAdevI vijayassa khattiyassa 'taha ti eyamaTThaviNaeNaM paDisuNei, paDisuNettA taM dAragaM rahassiyaMsi bhUmigharaMsi rahassieNaM bhattapANeNaM paDijAgaramANI paDijAgaramANI vihri| 26-usake bAda vaha vijaya nareza usa dhAyamAtA ke pAsa se yaha sArA vRttAnta sunakara sambhrAnta-vyAkula-se hokara jaise hI baiThe the (satvara) uThakara khar3e ho gaye / khar3e hokara jahA~ rAnI magAdevI thI, vahAM Aye aura magAdevI se isa prakAra kahane lage-'he devAnapriye ! tamhArA yaha prathama garbha hai, yadi tuma isako (ekAnta sthAna meM) kar3e-kacare ke Dhera para phikavA dogI to tumhArI bhAvI prajA -santAna sthira na rahegI arthAt use hAni phuNcegii| ataH (pheMkane kI apekSA) tuma isa bAlaka ko gupta bhUmigRha (bhore) meM rakhakara gupta rUpa se bhaktapAnAdi ke dvArA isakA pAlana-poSaNa kro| aisA karane se tumhArI bhAvI santati sthira rhegii| tadanantara vaha mRgAdevI vijaya kSatriya ke isa kathana ko svIkRtisUcaka "tatheti" (bahuta acchA) aisA kahakara vinamra bhAva se svIkAra karatI hai aura svIkAra karake usa bAlaka ko gupta bhUmigRha meM sthApita kara guptarUpa se AhArapAnAdi ke dvArA pAlana-poSaNa karatI huI samaya vyatIta karane lgii| 30-evaM khalu goyamA! miyAputte dArae purAporArANaM jAva' paccaNubhavamANe viharai ! 30-bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI pharamAte haiM-he gautama ! yaha mRgAputra dAraka apane pUrvajanmopArjita karmoM kA pratyakSa rUpa se phalAnubhava karatA huyA isa taraha samaya-yApana kara rahA hai| mRgAputra kA bhaviSya 31-miyAputte NaM bhaMte ! dArae iyo kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA kahiM gamihii ? kahi uvavajihii ? __ 31-he bhagavan ! yaha mRgAputra nAmaka dAraka yahA~ se maraNAvasara para mRtyu ko pAkara kahA~ jAyagA ? aura kahA~ para utpanna hogA? 32-goyamA! miyAputte dArae chanvIsaM vAsAI paramAuyaM pAlaittA kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA iheva jambuddIve dvIve bhArahe vAse veyaDDhagiripAyamUle sohakulaMsi sIhattAe paccAyAhii / se NaM tattha sIhe bhavissai ahammie jAva bahunagaraNiggayajase sUre daDhappahArI sAhasie, subahuM pAvakamma samajjiNai, samajjiNittA, kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA imIse rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe ukkosaM sAgarovamaTTi. iesu jAva (neraiesu neraiyattAe) uvavajjihii / 1. sUtra 111:18

Page #81
24 ] [vipAkasUtra-prathama zrutaskandha se NaM to aNaMtaraM uvvaTTittA sarIsavesu uvavajjihii / tattha NaM kAlaM kiccA doccAe puDhavIe ukkosiyAe tiNi sAgarovamaTTiiesu neraiesu neraiyattAe uvajjihii / / se NaM tano aNaMtaraM uccaTTittA pakkhIsu uvavajjihii / tattha vi kAlaM kiccA, taccAe puDhavIe satta sAgarovamaTTiiesu neraiesu neraiyattAe uvavajjihiti / se NaM to sIhesu / tayANaMtaraM cotthiie| urago, paMcamIe / itthIo, chaTThIe / maNuo, ahe sttmiie| to aNaMtaraM uvvaTTittA se jAI imAI jalayarapaMcidiyatirikkhajoNiyANaM maccha-kacchamagAha-magara-susumArAINaM aDaterasa-jAikula-koDijoNipamuhasayasahassAI, tattha NaM egamegaMsi joNivihANaMsi aNegasayasahassakhutto uddAittA uddAittA, tattheva bhujjo bhujjo paccAyAissai / se NaM tano aNaMtaraM uTTittA cauppaesu evaM uraparisappesu, bhuyaparisappesu, khahayaresu, caridiesu, teiMdiesu, beindiesu, vaNapphaie kaDuyarukkhesu, kaDuyaduddhiesu, vAu-teu-pAu-puDhavIsu praNegasayasahassakhutto uddAittA uddAittA tattheva bhujjo bhujjo paccAyAissai / se NaM tamo aNaMtaraM uvvaTTittA supaiTTapure nagare goNattAe paccAyAhii / se NaM tastha ummakkabAlabhAve annayA kayAi paDhamapAusaMsi gaMgAe mahAnaIe khalINamaTTiyaM khaNamANe taDIe pellie samANe kAlagae tattheva supaiTThapure nayare seTTikulaMsi pumattAe paccAyAhissai / se NaM tattha ummakkabAlabhAve viNNAyapariNayamette jovaNagamaNuppatte tahArUvANaM therANaM aMtie dhamma soccA nisamma ma bhavittA agArAmo aNagAriyaM pavahassaha / se NaM tattha iriyAsamie jAva (bhAsAsamie esaNAsamie prAyANabhaMDamattaNikkhevaNAsamie, maNagutte vayagutte kAyagutte, gutte guttidie gutta-) baMbhayArI / se NaM tattha bahUI vAsAI sAmaNNApariyAgaM pAuNittA pAloiyapaDikkate samAhipatte kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA sohamme kappe devattAe uvajjihii / se NaM to aNaMtaraM cayaM caitA mahAvidehe vAse jAiM kulAI bhavaMti aDDAI... " jahA daDhapainne, sA ceva battavvayA, kalAo jAva sijjhihii / ___ evaM khalu jaMbU ! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM jAva saMpatteNaM duhavivAgANaM paDhamassa ajjhayaNassa ayama? pannatte tti bemi| ||pddhmN ajjhayaNaM samattaM // 31- (gautama svAmI ke prazna kA uttara dete hue bhagavAnzrI ne kahA---) he gautama ! mRgAputra dAraka 26 varSa ke paripUrNa AyuSya ko bhogakara mRtyu kA samaya Ane para kAla karake isa jambUdvIpa nAmaka dvIpa ke antargata bhAratavarSa meM vaitADhya parvata kI talahaTI meM siMhakula meM siMha ke rUpa meM utpanna hogaa| vaha siMha mahAadharmI tathA pApakarma meM sAhasI banakara adhika se adhika pAparUpa karma ekatrita kregaa| vaha siMha mRtyu kA samaya Ane para mRtyu ko prApta hokara isa ratnaprabhApRthvI nAmaka pahalI narakabhUmi meM, jisakI utkRSTa sthiti eka sAgaropama kI hai; --una nArakiyoM meM utpanna hogA / antararahita--vinA vyavadhAna ke pahalI naraka se nikalakara sIdhA sarIsRpoM (bhujAoM athavA chAtI ke bala se calane vAle tiryaJca prANiyoM) kI yoniyoM meM utpanna hogaa| vahA~ se kAla karake dUsare naraka meM, jisakI utkRSTa sthiti tIna sAgaropama kI hai, utpanna hogaa| vahA~ se nikalakara sIdhA pakSI-yoni

Page #82
prathama adhyayana ] [25 meM utpanna hogA / vahA~ se mRtyu ke samaya kAla karake sAta sAgaropama kI utkRSTa sthiti vAle tIsare naraka meM utpanna hogaa| vahA~ se nikalakara siMha kI yoni meM utpanna hogaa| vahA~ vaha bar3A adharmI, dUradUra taka prasiddha zUra evaM gaharA prahAra karane vAlA hogaa| vahA~ se kAla karake cauthI narakabhUmi meM janma legaa| cauthe naraka se nikalakara sarpa bnegaa| vahA~ se pA~caveM naraka meM utpanna hogaa| vahA~ se nikalakara strIrUpa meM utpanna hogA / strI paryAya se kAla karake chaThe naraka meM utpanna hogaa| vahA~ se nikalakara puruSa hogA / vahA~ se kAla karake sabase nikRSTa sAtavIM naraka bhUmi meM utpanna hogaa| vahA~ se nikalakara jo ye paJcendriya tiryaJcoM meM maccha, kacchapa, grAha, magara, susumAra Adi jalacara paJcendriya jAti meM yoniyA~ hai--utpattisthAna haiM, evaM kulakoTiyoM meM, jinakI saMkhyA sAr3he bAraha lAkha hai, unake eka eka yoni-vidhAna-yoni-bheda meM lAkhoM bAra utpanna hokara punaH punaH utpanna hokara maratA rhegaa| tatpazcAt catuSpadoM meM (caupAye-pazu-yoni meM) uraparisarpa-chAtI ke bala calane vAloM meM, bhuja-parisarpa-bhujAoM ke bala calane vAloM meM, khecara-AkAza meM ur3a sakane vAle jIvoM meM, evaM cAra indriya, tIna indriya aura do indriya vAle prANiyoM meM tathA vanaspati kAyAntargata kaTu-kar3ave vRkSoM meM, kaTu dugdhavAlI arkAdi vanaspatiyoM meM, vAyukAya, tejaskAya, apkAya va pRthvIkAya meM lAkhoMlAkhoM bAra janma maraNa kregaa| tadanantara vahA~ se nikalakara supratiSThapura nAmaka nagara meM vRSabha (baila) ke paryAya meM utpanna hogaa| jaba vaha bAlyAvasthA ko tyAga karake yuvAvasthA meM praveza karegA taba kisI samaya, varSARtu ke prArambha-kAla meM gaMgA nAmaka mahAnadI ke kinAre para sthita mRttikA-miTTIko khodatA huA nadI ke kinAre para gira jAne se pIr3ita hotA humA mRtyu ko prApta ho jaaygaa| mRtyu ko prApta ho jAne ke anantara usI supratiSThapura nAmaka nagara meM kisI zreSTha ke ghara meM putrarUpa se utpanna hogaa| vahA~ para vaha bAlabhAva ko parityAga kara yuvAvasthA ko prApta hone para tathArUpa-sAdhujanocita guNoM ko dhAraNa karane vAle sthavira-vRddha jaina sAdhuoM ke pAsa dharma ko sunakara, manana kara tadanantara muNDita hokara agAravRtti kA parityAga kara anagAradharma ko prApta karegA arthAt gRhasthAvasthA ko chor3a kara sAdhudharma ko aGgIkAra karegA / anagAradharma meM IryAsamiti yukta yAvat brahmacArI hogaa| vaha bahuta varSoM taka yathAvidhi zrAmaNya-paryAya (sAdhuvRtti) kA pAlana karake AlocanA va pratikramaNa se Atmazuddhi karatA huA samAdhi ko prApta kara samaya Ane para kAlamAsa meM kAla prApta karake saudharma nAma ke prathama devaloka meM devarUpa meM utpanna hogaa| tadanantara devabhava kI sthiti pUrI ho jAne para vahA~ se cyUta hokara (devazarIra ko chor3akara) mahAvideha kSetra meM jo prADhya-sampanna (dhanADhaya) kula haiM; unameM utpanna hogA / vahA~ usakA kalAbhyAsa, pravrajyAgrahaNa yAvat mokSagamana rUpa vaktavyatA dRDhapratijJa kI bhAMti hI samajha lenI caahiye| sudharmA svAmI kahate haiM-he jambU ! isa prakAra se nizcaya hI zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ne, jo ki mokSa ko prApta ho cuke haiM; duHkhavipAka ke prathama adhyayana kA yaha (pUrvokta) artha pratipAdana kiyA hai| jisa prakAra maiMne prabhu se sAkSAt sunA hai; usI prakAra he jambU ! maiM tumase kahatA huuN| // prathama adhyayana samApta / /

Page #83
dvitIya adhyayana utkSepa 1-'jai NaM bhaMte ! samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM duha vivAgANaM paDhamassa ajjhayaNassa ayama pannatte, doccassa NaM bhaMte / ajjhayaNassa duhavivAgANaM samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM ke aTTha pannatte?' tae NaM se suhamme aNagAre jambu aNagAraM evaM kyAsI jambU svAmI ne prazna kiyA-he bhagavan ! yadi mokSa-saMprApta zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ne duHkhavipAka ke prathama adhyayana kA yaha (pUrvokta) artha pratipAdita kiyA hai to he bhagavan ! zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ne, jo yAvat mokSa ko prApta hue haiM;-vipAkasUtra ke dvitIya adhyayana kA kyA artha batAyA hai ? isake uttara meM zrIsudharmA anagAra ne zrIjambU anagAra ko isa prakAra kahA 2-evaM khalu jambU ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM vANiyaggAme nAmaM nayare hotthaa| riddhatthimiyasamiddha / tassa NaM bANiyaggAmassa uttarapurasthime disIbhAe duIpalAse nAmaM ujjANe hotthaa| tattha NaM dUIpalAse suhammassa jakkhassa jakkhAyayaNe hotthA / tattha NaM vANiyaggAme mitte nAmaM rAyA hotthA / vaNNo / tassa NaM mittassa rano sirI nAmaM devI hotthA / vnnnno| 2-he jambU ! usa kAla tathA usa samaya meM vANijagrAma nAmaka eka nagara thA jo Rddhistimita-samRddha (Rddha arthAt gaganacumbI aneka bar3e-bar3e U~ce mahaloM vAlA tathA anekAneka janoM se vyApta thA tathA stimita-arthAt svacakra tathA paracakra ke bhaya se nitAnta rahita va samRddha arthAt dhanadhAnya Adi mahARddhiyoM se sampanna) thaa| usa vANijagrAma ke uttarapUrva dizA ke madhyabhAgaIzAnakoNa meM dUtipalAza nAmaka udyAna thaa| usa dUtipalAza saMjJaka udyAna meM sudharmA nAma ke yakSa kA yakSAyatana thaa| usa vANijagrAma nAmaka nagara meM mitra nAmaka rAjA thA jisakA varNana-prakaraNa pUrvavat hI jaannaa| usa mitra rAjA kI zrI nAma kI paTarAnI thii| usakA varNana bhI pUrvavat hI jaannaa| 3-tattha NaM vANiyaggAme kAmajhayA nAmaM gaNiyA hotthaa| ahINa jAva (paDipuNNapA~cadiyasarIrA lakkhaNa-baMjaNa-guNovaveyA mANummANa-ppamANa-paDipuNNa-sujAya-savvaMgasudaraMgI sasisomAkArAkaMta-piyadasaNA) surUvA, bAvattarikalApaMDiyA, causadvi-gaNiyA-guNovaveyA egUgatIsavisese ramamANI, ekavIsaraiguNappahANA battIsa-purisovayArakusalA, navaMgasuttapaDibohiyA, aTThArasadesIbhAsAvisArayA, siMgArAgAracAruvesA, gIyaraigandhabva-naTTakusalA saMgaya-gaya-bhANiya-hasiya-vihiyavilAsa-salaliya-saMlAva-niuNajuttovayArakusalA sundaratthaNa-jahaNa-kyaNa-kara-caraNa-nayaNa-lAvaNNa sakaliyA UsiyajajhayA sahassalaMbhA, vidiNNachatta-cAmara-vAlavIyaNIyA, kaNNIrahappayAyA yAvi hotthaa| bahUNaM gaNiyAsahassANaM pAhevaccaM jAva (porevaccaM sAmittaM bhaTTittaM mahattaragattaM prANA-IsaraseNAvaccaM kAremANI pAlemANI) viharai / 3-usa vANijagrAma nagara meM sampUrNa pAMcoM indriyoM se paripUrNa zarIra vAlI, lakSaNoM, masA

Page #84
dvitIya adhyayana | [27 tilakAdi vyaJjanoM evaM guNoM se paripUrNa, pramANopeta samasta aMgopAMgoM vAlI, candramA ke samAna saumya prAkRti se yukta, kamanIya, sudarzana, parama sundarI, 72 kalAoM meM kuzala, gaNikA ke 64 guNoM se yukta, 26 prakAra ke vizeSoM-viSayaguNoM meM ramaNa karane vAlI, 21 prakAra ke ratiguNoM meM pradhAna, kAmazAstra prasiddha puruSa ke 32 upacAroM meM kuzala, supta nava aMgoM se jAgRta arthAt jisake nava aMga (do kAna, do netra, do nAsikA, eka jihvA, eka tvacA aura mana) jAge hue haiM, aThAraha dezoM kI aThAraha prakAra kI bhASAoM meM pravINa, zRMgArapradhAna veSayukta arthAt jisakA sundara veSa mAno zRgAra kA ghara hI ho aisI, gIta (saMgIta-vidyA) rati (kAmakrIDA) gAndharva (nRtyayukta gIta nATaya (nRtyakalA) meM kuzala mana ko AkarSita karane vAlI, uttama gati-gamana se yukta (hAsya bolacAla, vyavahAra evaM ucita upacAra meM kuzala, stanAdigata saundarya se yukta, gIta, nRtyAdi kalAoM se hajAra mudrA kA lAbha lene vAlI (kamAne vAlI, jisakA eka rAtri kA zulka sahasra svarNa mudrAe~ thIM), jisake vilAsa bhavana para U~cI dhvajA phaharA rahI thI, jisako rAjA kI ora se pAritoSika rUpa meM chatra, cAmara-cavara, bAla vyajanikA--cavarI yA choTA paMkhA kRpApUrvaka pradAna kiye gae the aura jo kIratha nAmaka rathavizeSa se gamanAgamana karane vAlI thI; aisI kAma-dhvajA nAma kI gaNikA-vezyA rahatI thI jo hajAroM gaNikAoM kA svAmitva, netRtva karatI huI samaya vyatIta kara rahI thii| ujjhitaka-paricaya 4-tattha NaM vANiyaggAme vijayamite nAma satyavAhe parivasai / adddde| tassa NaM vijayamittassa subhaddA nAma bhAriyA hotthaa| ahINa / ' tassa NaM vijayamittassa putte subhaddAe bhAriyAe attae ujjhiyae nAmaM dArae hotthA / ahINa jAva' surUve / 4--usa vANijagrAma nagara meM vijayamitra nAmaka eka dhanI sArthavAha-vyApArIvarga kA mukhiyA nivAsa karatA thaa| usa vijayamitra kI anyUna paJcendriya zarIra se sampanna (sarvAGgasundara) subhadrA nAma kI bhAryA thii| usa vijayamitra kA putra aura subhadrA kA prAtmaja ujjhitaka nAmaka sarvAGgasampanna aura rUpavAn bAlaka thaa| 5-teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre samosaDhe / parisA niggyaa| rAyA jahA kUNiro tahA niggayo / dhammo khio| parisA paDigayA, rAyA ya go| 5.---usa kAla tathA usa samaya meM zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIrasvAmI vANijagrAma nAmaka nagara meM (nagara ke bAhara IzAna-koNa meM sthita dUtipalAza udyAna meM) padhAre / prajA unake darzanArtha nagara se niklii| rAjA bhI kaNika nareza ko taraha bhagavAna ke darzana ko gyaa| bhagavAna ne kI taraha bhagavAn ke darzana ko gayA / bhagavAn ne dharma kA upadeza diyaa| upadeza ko sUnakara janatA tathA rAjA donoM vApisa cale gye| ujjhitaka kI durdazA 6-teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM samaNassa bhagavagro mahAvIrassa je? antevAsI indabhUI nAmaM aNagAre jAva' lesse chaTTha-cha?NaM jahA paNNattIe paDhamAe jAva-(porisoe sajjhAyaM karei, bIyAe 1-2. dvitIya prAyana, mUtra-3. 3. pra. a., sUtra-2

Page #85
28] [vipAkasUtra-prathama zru taskandha porisoe jhANaM jhiyAi, taiyAe porisIe acavalamaturiya-masaMbhaMte muhapottiyaM paDilehei, paDilehitA bhAyaNa-vatthAI paDilehei, paDile hittA bhAyaNAI pamajjai, pamajjittA bhAyaNAI uggAhei, uggAhettA jeNeva samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre teNeva uvAgaccha3, uvAgacchittA samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdai namasai, vaMdittA namaMsittA evaM vayAsI-icchAmi NaM bhaMte ! tumbhehi abhaYNNAe samANe chaTTakkhamaNapAraNagaMsi vANiyaggAme nayare uccanIyamajjhimakulAI gharasamudANassa bhikkhAyariyAe additte| 'ahAsuhaM devANuppiyA ! mA paDibaMdhaM !' tae NaM bhayavaM goyame samaNeNa bhagavayA mahAvIreNa prabhaYNNAe samANe samaNassa bhagavano mahAvIrassa aMtiyAyo duipalAsApro ujjANAmro paDiNikkhamai, paDiNikkhamittA aturiyamacavalamasaMbhaMte jugaMtarapaloyaNAe diTThIe puroriyaM sohemANe sohemANe) jeNeva vANiyaggAme nayare teNeva uvAgacchai, uvagacchittA ucca-nIya-majjhimAI kulAI gharasamudANassa bhikkhA-yariyAe aDamANe jeNeva rAyamagge teNeva progaaddhe| tattha NaM bahave hatthI pAsai, sannaddhabaddhavambhiyaguDiya uppoliyakacche, uddAmiya ghaMTe, nAnAmaNi-rayaNavivihagevejjauttarakaMcuijje, paDikappie, jhaya-paDAgavarapaMcAmela-prArUDha-hatthArohe, ghiyaauhpphrnne| anne ya tattha bahave prAse pAsai, sanaddhabaddhavammiyaguDie. prAviddhaguDe, prosAriyapakkhare, uttarakaMcuiya-procUla muhacaNDAdhara-cAmara-thAsagaparimaMDiyakaDie, prArUDhAsArohe gahiyAuhappaharaNe / __ aNNe ya tattha bahave purise pAsai sannaddhabaddhavammiyakavae, uppIliyasarAsaNapaTTie piNaddhagevejje, vimalakarabaddha-cighapaTTa, ghiyaauhpphrnne| tesi ca NaM purisANaM majhagayaM egaM purisaM pAsai avaroDiyabandhaNaM ukkittakaNNanAsaM nehatuppiyagattaM, vajjha-karakaDijuniyatthaM', kaMTheguNarattamalladAma, caNNaguDiyagataM, cuNNayaM vajjhapANapiyaM tila-tilaM ceva chijjamANaM kAgaNimasAI khAviyaMtaM pAva, khakkharagasaehi hammamANa, aNeganaranArosaMparivuDaM caccare caccare khaMDapaDahaeNaM ugdhosijjamANaM / imaM ca NaM eyArUva ugghosaNaM paDisuNei-'no khalu devANupiyA ! ujjhiyagassa dAragassa kei rAyA vA rAyaputto vA avarajhaDa; apaNo se sayAI kammAI avarajjhati ! 6---usa kAla tathA usa samaya zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ke jyeSTha antevAsI indrabhUti nAmaka anagAra, jo ki tejolezyA ko saMkSipta karake apane andara dhAraNa kiye hue haiM tathA bele kI tapasyA karate hue bhagavatI sUtra meM varNita jIvanacaryA calAne vAle haiM, jaise ki prathama-prahara meM svAdhyAya karake, dasare prahara meM dhyAna aura tIsare prahara meM makhavastrikA pAtra prAdi kA pratilekhana dhImI gati se bhagavAn mahAvIra ke pAsa gae / SaSTha-bhakta ke pAraNa kI AjJA prApta kii| phira vANijagrAma nagara meM ucca, nIca evaM madhyama kuloM meM bhikSA ke liye IryAsamiti pUrvaka calate hue jahA~ rAjamArga-pradhAna mArga hai vahA~ para pdhaare| vahA~ (rAjamArga meM) unhoMne aneka hAthiyoM ko dekhA / ve hAthI yuddha ke liye udyata the, jinheM 1. pAThAntara-bajjhakakkhaDiyajuyaniyatthaM (modI).

Page #86
dvitIya adhyayana [ 26 kavaca pahinAe hue the, jo zarIrarakSaka upakaraNa (jhUla) Adi dhAraNa kiye hue the, jinake udara (peTa) dRr3ha bandhana se bAMdhe hue the| jinake jhUloM ke donoM tarapha bar3e bar3e ghaNTe laTaka rahe the / jo nAnA prakAra ke maNiyoM aura ratnoM se jar3e hue vividha prakAra ke graiveyaka (kaNThAbhUSaNa) pahane hue the tathA jo uttara kaMcuka nAmaka tanutrANavizeSa evaM anya kavaca Adi sAmagrI dhAraNa kiye hue the| jo dhvajA patAkA tathA paMcavidha zirobhUSaNa' se vibhUSita the evaM jina para prAyudha va praharaNAdi lie hue mahAvata baiThe hue the athavA una hAthiyoM para Ayudha (vaha zastra jo pheMkA nahIM jA sakatA, jaise talavAra Adi) aura praharaNa (jo zastra pheMke jA sakate haiM, jaise tIra Adi) lade hue the| isI taraha vahA~ aneka azvoM ko bhI dekhA, jo yuddha ke liye udyata the tathA jinheM kavaca tathA zArIrika rakSA ke upakaraNa pahinAe hue the| jinake zarIra para sone kI banI huI jhUla par3I huI thI tathA jo laTakAe hue tanutrANa se yukta the| jo vakhatara vizeSa se yukta tathA lagAma se anvita mukha vAle the| jo krodha se adharoM-hoThoM ko cabA rahe the| cAmara tathA sthAsaka (AbhUSaNa-vizeSa) se jinakA kaTibhAga parimaMDita-vibhUSita ho rahA thA tathA jina para savArI kara rahe azvArohI-ghur3asavAra Ayudha aura praharaNa grahaNa kiye hue the athavA jina para zastrAstra lade hue the| ___ isI taraha vahA~ bahuta se puruSoM ko bhI dekhA jo dRr3ha bandhanoM se baMdhe hue lohamaya kusUlAdi se yukta kavaca zarIra para dhAraNa kiye hue, jinhoMne zarAsana-paTTikA-dhanuSa khIMcane ke samaya hAtha kI rakSA ke liye bAMdhI jAne vAlI camar3e kI paTTI--kasakara bAMdha rakhI thii| jo gale meM aveyaka-kaNThAbharaNa dhAraNa kiye hue the| jinake zarIra para uttama cihnapaTTikA-vastrakhaNDa-nirmita cihna-nizAnI lagI huI thI tathA jo AyudhoM aura praharaNoM (zastrAstra) ko grahaNa kiye hue the| una puruSoM ke madhya meM bhagavAn gautama ne eka aura puruSa ko dekhA jisake hAthoM ko mor3akara pRSThabhAga ke sAtha rassI se bAMdhA huA thaa| jisake nAka aura kAna kaTe hue the| jisakA zarIra snigdha (cikanA) kiyA gayA thaa| jisake kara aura kaTi-pradeza meM vadhya puruSocita vastra-yugma (do vastra dhAraNa kiyA huA thA athavA bAMdhe hue hAtha jisake kaDiyuga (hathakar3iyoM) para rakkhe hue the arthAt jisake donoM hAthoM meM hathakar3iyA~ par3I huI thI, jisake kaNTha meM kaNThasUtra-dhAge ke samAna lAla puSpoM kI mAlA thI, jo geru ke cUrNa se potA gayA thA, jo bhaya se saMtrasta, tathA prANoM ko dhAraNa kiye rakhane kA AkAMkSI thA, jisako tila-tila karake kATA jA rahA thA, jisako zarIra ke choTechoTe mAMsa ke Tukar3e khilAe jA rahe the athavA jisake mAMsa ke choTe-choTe Tukar3e kAkAdi pakSiyoM ke khAne ke yogya kiye jA rahe the| aisA vaha pApAtmA saikar3oM pattharoM yA cAbukoM se mArA jA rahA thaa| jo aneka strI-puruSa-samudAya se ghirA huA aura pratyeka caurAhe Adi para udghoSita kiyA jA rahA thA arthAta jahA~ cAra yA isase adhika rAste mile hae hoM aise sthAnoM para phUTe Dhola se usake sambandha meM ghoSaNA sunAI jA rahI thI jo isa prakAra hai he mahAnubhAvo ! isa ujjhitaka bAlaka kA kisI rAjA athavA rAjaputra ne koI aparAdha nahIM kiyA arthAt isakI durdazA ke lie anya koI doSI nahIM hai, kintu yaha isake apane hI karmoM kA aparAdha hai-doSa hai, jo isa duHsthiti ko prApta hai ! 1. hAthI ke zira ke pAMca prAbhUSaNa batalAe gae haiM, jaise ki-tIna dhvajAe~ aura unake bIca do ptaakaaeN|

Page #87
/ vipAkasUtra-prathama zrutaskandha 7-tae NaM se bhagavano goyamassa taM purisaM pAsittA ime ajjhathie citie kappie pathie maNogae saMkarape samuppajjitthA-'aho NaM ime purise jAva narayapaDirUviyaM veyaNaM veeI' tti kaTu vANiyagAme nayare ucca-nIca-majjhimakulAI jAva praDamANe ahApajjataM sAmudANiyaM giNhai, gihittA vANiyagAme nayare majjhamajheNaM jAva paDidaMsei, paDidaMsittA samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdai namasai, vaMdittA, namaMsittA eva vayAsI- 'eva khalu ahaM bhaMte ! tumbhehi abbhaNunnAe samANe vANiyagAmaM jAva taheva veei / se gaM bhaMte ! purise pusvabhave ke prAsI ? jAva' paccaNubhavamANe viharai ? 7-tatpazcAt usa puruSa ko dekhakara bhagavAn gautama ko yaha cintana, vicAra, mana:saMkalpa utpanna huA ki-'graho ! yaha puruSa kaisI narakatulya vedanA kA anubhava kara rahA hai !' aisA vicAra karake vANijagrAma nagara meM ucca, nIca, madhyama (dhanika, nirdhana tathA madhyama koTi ke) gharoM meM bhramaNa karate hue yathAparyApta (AvazyakatAnusAra) bhikSA lekara vANijagrAma nagara ke madhya meM se hote hue zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ke pAsa aaye| unheM lAI huI bhikSA dikhalAI / tadanantara bhagavAn ko vandanA-namaskAra karake unase isa prakAra kahane lage he prbho| ApakI AjJA se maiM bhikSA ke hetu vANijagrAma nagara meM gyaa| vahA~ maiMne eka aise puruSa ko dekhA jo sAkSAt nArakIya vedanA kA anubhava kara rahA hai| he bhagavan ! vaha puruSa pUrvabhava meM kauna thA ? jo yAvat naraka jaisI viSama vedanA bhoga rahA hai ? pUrvabhava-vivaraNa 8-evaM khalu goyamA ! leNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM iheba jambuddIve dIve bhArate vAse hasthiNAure nAmaM nayare hotthA, riddhastha02 tatya NaM hasthiNAure nayare suNaMde NAmaM rAyA hotthA / mahayA himavata03 mahaMta-malaya-maMdara-mahiMdasAre / tattha NaM hasthiNAure naghare bahumajhadesabhAe mahaM ege gomaNDave hotthaa| aNaMgakhambhasayasaMnivida, pAsAIe darisaNijje abhirUve paDirUve / tattha NaM bahave nagaragorUvANaM saNAhA ya praNAhA ya nagaragAvImo ya nagaravalIvadA ya nagarapaDDayAo ya nagaravasabhA ya paurataNapANiyA nibbhayA nirubbiggA suhaMsuheNaM parivasaMti / 8-he gautama! usa puruSa ke pUrvabhava kA vRttAnta isa prakAra hai-usa kAla tathA usa samaya meM isa jambUdvIpa nAmaka dvIpa ke antargata isa bharatakSetra meM hastinApura nAmaka eka samRddha nagara thaa| usa nagara kA sunanda nAmaka rAjA thaa| vaha himAlaya parvata ke samAna mahAn thaa| usa hastinApura nAmaka nagara ke lagabhaga madhyabhAga meM saikar3oM stambhoM se nirmita sundara manohara, mana ko prasanna karane vAlI eka vizAla gozAlA thI / vahA~ para nagara ke aneka sanAtha-jinakA koI svAmI ho aura anAtha--jinakA koI svAmI na ho, aisI nagara kI gAyeM, baila, nAgarika choTI gAyeM-bachar3iyA~, bhaise, nagara ke sAMDa, jinheM pracura mAtrA meM ghAsa-pAnI milatA thA, bhaya tathA upasargAdi se rahita hokara parama sukhapUrvaka nivAsa karate the ! 1. prathama a., sU. 19 2. auSapAtika-1 3. propapAtika -14

Page #88
dvitIya adhyayana ] [ 31 6-tattha NaM hariyaNAure nayare bhome nAma ka DaggAhe hotyA, ahammie jAva duppaDiyANaMde / tassa NaM bhImassa kUDaggAhassa uppalA nAmaM bhAriyA hotthA, ahonnpddipunnnncidiysriiraa|' tae NaM sA uSpalA kUDaggAhiNI annayA kayAi AvannasattA jAyA yAvi hotthA / taeNaM NaM tIse uppalAe kUDaggAhiNIe tiNhaM mAsANaM bahupaDipuNNANaM ayamevArUve dohale pAunbhUe--- --usa hastinApura nagara meM bhIma nAmaka eka kuTanAha (dhokhe se---kapaTapUrvaka jIvoM ko phaMsAne vAlA) rahatA thaa| vaha svabhAva se hI adharmI va kaThinAI se prasanna hone vAlA thaa| usa bhIma kUTagrAha kI utpalA nAmaka bhAryA thI jo ahIna (anyUna) paMcendriya vAlI thii| kisI samaya vaha utpalA garbhavatI huii| usa utpalA nAma kI kUTagrAha kI patnI ko pUre tIna mAsa ke pazcAt isa prakAra kA dohada-manoratha (jo ki garbhiNI striyoM ko garbha ke anurUpa utpanna hotA hai) utpanna humA 10-'dhannApro NaM tAno ammayAno [saMpuNNAsopaMtAno ammayAtro, kayasthAno NaM tAno ammayAyo, kayapuNNAso gaM tAro ammayAno, kayalakkhaNAno NaM tAo ammayAo, kavihavAso gaM tApro ammayAno, suladdha NaM tAsi mANussae jammajIviyaphale jAno NaM bahUNaM nagaragorUvANaM saNAhANa ya jAva vasahANa ya Uhehi ya thaNehi ya vasaNehi ya chappAhi ya kakuhehi ya vahehi ya kaNNehi ya acchohi ya nAsAhi ya jijbhAhi ya zroTa diya: hi ya kambalehi yasollehi ya taliehi ya bhajjiehi ya parisukkehi ya lAvaNehi ya suraM ca mahuM ca meragaM ca jAiM ca sIhuM ca pasannaM ca AsAemANIo visAemANIpro. paribhAemANono paribhujemANIyo dohalaM viNeti / taM jai NaM ahamavi bahUNaM nagara jAva: viNijjAmi' tti kaTaTa taMsi dohalaMsi praviNijjamANaMsi sukkA bhukkhA nimmaMsA moluggA aoluggasarIrA nittayA dINa-vimaNa-vayaNA paMDullaiyamuhA promaMthiya-nayaNa-vayaNakamalA jahoiyaM puSphavasthagaMdhamallAlaMkArAhAraM aparibhujamANI karayalamaliyanca kamalamAlA prohaya jAva (maNasaMkappA karayalapalhatthamuhI aTTajmANovagayA bhUmigayadiTThIyA) jhiyAi / 10-ve mAtAe~ dhanya haiM, puNyavatI haiM, kRtArtha haiM, sulakSaNA haiM, unakA aizvarya saphala hai, unakA manuSyajanma aura jIvana bhI sArthaka hai, jo aneka anAtha yA sanAtha nAgarika pazuoM yAvat vRSabhoM ke Udhas (vaha thailI jisameM dUdha bharA rahatA hai) stana, vRSaNa-aNDakoSa, pUcha, kakud (skandha kA UparI bhAga) skandha, karNa, netra, nAsikA, jIbha, oSTha (hoMTha) kambala-sAsnA (gAya ke gale kA camar3A) jo ki zUlya (zUlA-prota), talita (tale hue) bhRSTa (bhune hue), zuSka (svayaM sUkhe hue) aura lavaNasaMskRta mAMsa ke sAtha surA, madhu (puSpaniSpanna madirA-vizeSa) meraka (madya vizeSa jo tAlaphala se nirmita hotI hai) sIdhu (eka vizeSa prakAra kI madirA jo gur3a va dhAna ke mela se niSpanna hotI hai) prasannA (vaha madirA jo drAkSA Adi se banatI hai| ina saba madyoM kA sAmAnya AsvAdana, visvAdana, paribhAjana-vitaraNa (dUsaroM ko bA~TatI huI) tathA paribhoga karatI huI apane dohada ko pUrNa karatI haiM / kAza ! maiM bhI apane dohada ko isI prakAra pUrNa kruuN| isa vicAra ke anantara usa dohada ke pUrNa na hone se vaha utpalA nAmaka kaTagrAha kI patnI sUkhane lagI, (bhojana na karane se bala rahita hokara) bhUkhe vyakti ke samAna dIkhane lagI, mAMsa rahita1. dvi. a., sUtra-3 2. dvi. a., sUtra-8 3. dvi. a., sUtra--8 T rUpa meM

Page #89
32] [vipAkasUtra---prathama zru taskandha asthi-zeSa ho gayI, rogiNI va rogI ke samAna zithila zarIra vAlI, nisteja-kAnti rahita, dIna tathA cintAtura mukha vAlI ho gyii| usakA badana phIkA tathA pIlA par3a gayA, netra tathA mukha-kamala murbhA gayA, yathocita puSpa, vastra, gandha, mAlya-phUloM kI gUthI huI mAlA-AbhUSaNa aura hAra Adi kA upabhoga na karane vAlI, karatala se madita kamala ko mAlA kI taraha mlAna huI kartavya va akartavya ke viveka se rahita cintAgrasta rahane lgii| 11-imaM ca NaM bhIme kaDaggAhe jeNeva uppalA kaDaggAhiNI teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA ohaya0 jAva pAsai, evaM vayAsI-ki gaM tume devANuppie ! prohaya jAva jhiyAsi ?' tae NaM sA uppalA bhAriyA bhImaM kUDaggAhaM evaM vayAsI-'evaM khalu, devANuppiyA ! mama tiNhaM mAsANaM bahupaDipugNANaM dohalA pAunbhUyA-'dhannA NaM tAro jAo NaM bahUNaM gorUvANaM Uhehi ya jAva lAvaNehi ya suraM ca 6 AsAemANIyo.4 dohalaM viNeti / ' tae NaM ahaM devANuppiyA! tasi dohalaMsi aviNijjamANaMsi jAva jhiyaami|' / 11- itane meM bhIma nAmaka kUTagrAha, jahA~ para utpalA nAma kI kUTagrAhiNI thI, vahA~ pAyA aura usane ArtadhyAna dhyAtI huI cintAgrasta utpalA ko dekhA / dekhakara kahane lagA---'devAnupriye ! tuma kyoM isa taraha zokAkula, hathelI para mukha rakhakara ArtadhyAna meM magna ho rahI ho? tadanantara vaha utpalA bhAryA bhIma nAmaka kUTagrAha ko isa prakAra kahane lagI-svAmin ! lagabhaga tIna mAsa pUrNa hone para mujhe yaha dohada utpanna humA ki ve mAtAe~ dhanya haiM, ki jo catuSpAda pazuoM ke Udhas stana Adi ke lavaNa-saMskRta mA~sa kA aneka prakAra kI madirAoM ke sAtha prAsvAdana karatI haI apane dohada ko pUrNa karatI haiN| usa dohada ke pUrNa na hone se nisteja va hatotsAha hokara maiM prArtadhyAna meM magna huuN| (yahA~ pUrvokta vivaraNa samajha lenA cAhiye / ) 12-tae NaM se mIme kaDaggAhe uppalaM bhAriyaM evaM bayAsI-'mA NaM tumaM devANuppiyA ! prohayamaNasaMkappA jAba jhiyAhi ahaM NaM tahA karissAsi jahA NaM tava dohalassa saMpattI bhvissi|' tAhi iTAhi jAva (kaMtAhi piyAhi maNuNNAhiM maNAmAhi) vahiM samAsAsei / / tae NaM se bhIme kUDaggAhe praddharattakAlasamayaMsi ege abIe sannaddha jAva (baddhavammiyakavae uppIliyasarAsaNapaTTIe piNaddhagevejje vimalavarabaddhacidhapaTTa gahiyAuha) paharaNe sayAno gihAro niggacchai, niggacchittA hasthiNAraM nayaraM majhamajheNaM jeNeva gomaNDave teNeva uvAgae, bahUrNa nagaragoruvANaM jAva vasabhANa ya appegaiyANaM Uhe chidai jAva apegaiyANaM kaMbale chidai, appegaiyANaM annamanAiM aMgovaMgAI viyaMgei, viyaMgettA jeNeva sae gihe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA uppalAe kUDaggAhiNIe uvaNei / tae NaM sA uppalA bhAriyA tehiM bahUhi gomaMsehi ya sollehi ya suraM ca-5 prAsAemANI-4 taM dohalaviNei / tae NaM sA uppalA kaDaggAhiNI saMpuNNadohalA saMmANiyadohalA viNIyadohalA vocchinnadohalA saMpannadohalA taM gambhaM suhaMsuheNaM parivahai / / 12-tadanantara usa bhIma kaTagrAha ne apanI utpalA bhAryA se kahA-devAnupriye ! tuma cintAgrasta vArtadhyAna yukta na hoo, maiM vaha saba kucha karUMgA jisase tumhAre isa dohada' kI paripUrti ho jAyagI / isa prakAra ke iSTa, priya, kAnta, manohara, manojJa vacanoM se usane use samAzvAsana diyaa| tatpazcAt bhIma kuTagrAha AdhI rAtri ke samaya akelA hI dRDha kavaca pahanakara, dhanuSa-bANa

Page #90
dvitIya adhyayana ] se sajjita hokara, graM veyaka dhAraNa kara evaM grAyudha praharaNoM ko lekara apane ghara se nikalA aura hastinApura nagara ke madhya se hotA huA jahA~ para gomaNDapa thA vahA~ para AyA, aura Akara vaha nAgarika pazuyoM yAvat vRSabhoM meM se kaI eka ke Udhas, kaI eka ke sAsnA-kambala Adi va kaI eka ke anyAnya aGgopAGgoM ko kATatA hai aura kATakara apane ghara AtA hai| pAkara apanI bhAryA utpalA ko de detA hai| tadanantara vaha utpalA una aneka prakAra ke zUla Adi para pakAye gaye gomAMsoM ke sAtha aneka prakAra kI madirA Adi kA AsvAdana, visvAdana karatI huI apane dohada ko paripUrNa karatI hai / isa taraha vaha paripUrNa dohada vAlI, sanmAnita dohada vAlI, vinIta dohada vAlI, vyucchinna dohada vAlI va sampanna dohada vAlI hokara usa garbha ko sukhapUrvaka dhAraNa karatI hai / 13-tae NaM sA uppalA kUDaggAhiNI anayA kayAi navaNhaM mAsANaM bahupaDipuNNANaM dAragaM pyaayaa| tae NaM teNaM dAraeNaM jAyametteNaM ceva mahayA mahayA ciccI saddeNaM vighuTTha vissare prArasie / tae NaM tassa dAragassa prArasiya-saha soccA nisamma hasthiNAure nayare bahave nagaragorUvA jAva vasabhA ya bhIyA tatthA tasiyA ubigA samvano samaMtA viplaaitthaa| tae NaM tassa dAragassa ammApiyaro ayameyArUvaM nAmadhejja karenti--'jamhA NaM amhaM imeNaM dAraeNaM jAyametteNaM ceva mahayA mahayA ciccI saddaNaM vidha? vissare prArasie, tae NaM eyassa dAragassa prArasiyasaI soccA nisamma hatthimAure nayare bahave nagaragorUvA jAva bhIyA tatthA tasiyA udviggA, savvano samaMtA vippalAitthA, tamhA NaM hou amhaM dArae 'gotAsae' nAmeNaM / tae NaM se gottAsae dArae ummukkabAlabhAve jAe yAvi hotthA / 13-tadanantara usa utpalA nAmaka kUTagrAhiNI ne kisI samaya nava-mAsa paripUrNa ho jAne para putra ko janma diyaa| janma ke sAtha hI usa bAlaka ne atyanta karNakaTu tathA cItkArapUrNa bhayaMkara AvAja kii| usa bAlaka ke kaThora, cItkAraparNa zabdoM ko sanakara tathA avadhAraNa kara hastinApara nagara ke bahuta se nAgarika pazu yAvat vRSabha Adi bhayabhIta va udvega ko prApta hokara cAroM dizAoM meM bhAgane lge| isase usake mAtA-pitA ne isa taraha usakA nAma-saMskaraNa kiyA ki janma ke sAtha hI isa bAlaka ne 'ciccI' cItkAra ke dvArA karNakaTu svara yukta prAkrandana kiyA, isa prakAra ke usa karNakaTu, cItkArapUrNa Akrandana ko sunakara tathA avadhAraNa kara hastinApura ke gau Adi nAgarika pazu bhayabhIta va udvigna hokara cAroM tarapha bhAgane lage, ataH isa bAlaka kA nAma gotrAsa (gAya Adi pazuoM ko trAsa dene vAlA) rakkhA jAtA hai| tadanantara yathAsamaya usa gotrAsa nAmaka bAlaka ne bAlyAvasthA ko tyAga kara yuvAvasthA meM praveza kiyaa| 14-- tae NaM se bhIme kUDaggAhe annayA kayAi kAladhammuNA saMjutte / tae NaM se gottAsae dArae bahueNaM mitta-nAi-niyaga-sayaNa sambandhi-pariyaNeNaM saddhi saMparivur3e royamANe kandamANe vilavamANe bhImassa kUDaggAhassa noharaNaM karei, karettA bahUhi loiyamayakiccAI karei / tae NaM se sunaMda rAyA gottAsaM dArayaM annayA kayAi sayameva kUDaggAhattAe ThAvei / tae NaM se gotAse dArae kUDaggAhe jAe yAvi hotthA--ahammie jAva duppddiyaannNde|

Page #91
34] [vipAkasUtra-prathama zrutaskandha 14-tatpazcAt (gotrAsa ke yuvaka ho jAne para) bhIma kuTagrAha kisI samaya kAladharma (mRtyu) ko prApta huaa| taba gotrAsa bAlaka ne apane mitra, jJAti, nijaka, svajana, sambandhI aura parijanoM se parivata hokara rudana, vilapana tathA prAkrandana karate hue apane pitA bhIma kUTagrAha kA dAhasaMskAra kiyaa| aneka laukika mRtaka-kriyAe~ kii| tadanantara sunanda nAmaka rAjA ne kisI samaya svayameva gotrAsa bAlaka ko kUTagrAha ke pada para niyukta kiyaa| gotrAsa bhI (apane pitA kI hI bhAMti) mahAn adharmI va duSpratyAnanda (bar3I kaThinatA se prasanna hone vAlA) thaa| 15--tae NaM se gottAse dArae kaDaggAhitAe kallAkalli praddharattiyakAlasamayaMsi ege abIe sannaddha baddhakavae jAva gahiyA-uhappaharaNe sayAo gihApro niggacchai, niggacchittA jeNeva gomaNDave teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA bahUNaM nagaragorUvANaM saNAhANa ya jAva' viyaMgei, jeNeda sae gihe teNeva uvaage| tae NaM se gottAse kaDaggAhe tehiM bahUhi gomaMsehi ya sollehi ya jAva (taliehi ya majjiehi ya parisukkehi ya lAvaNehi ya suraM ca 6 AsAemANe visAemANe jAva vihri| tae NaM se gottAsae kUDaggAhe eyakamme eyappahANe eyavijje eyasamAyAre subahuM pAvakammaM samajjiNittA paMcavAsasayAI paramAuyaM pAlaittA aTTaduhaTTovagae kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA doccAe puDhavIe ukkosaM tisAgarovamaThiiesu neraiesu neraiyattAe uvavanne / 15- usake bAda vaha gotrAsa kUTagrAha pratidina AdhI rAtri ke samaya sainika kI taraha taiyAra hokara kavaca pahinakara aura zastrAstroM ko dhAraNa kara apane ghara se nikalatA / nikalakara gomaNDapa meM jAtA / vahA~ para aneka gau Adi nAgarika pazuoM ke aMGgopAGgoM ko kATakara apane ghara A jAtA / Akara una gau Adi pazuoM ke zUlapakva tale, bhune, sUkhe aura namakIna mAMsoM ke sAtha madirA Adi kA AsvAdana, visvAdana karatA huA jIvanayApana krtaa| tadanantara vaha gotrAsa kUTagrAha isa prakAra ke karmoMvAlA, isa prakAra ke kAryoM meM pradhAnatA rakhane vAlA, isa prakAra kI pApa-vidyA ko jAnane vAlA tathA aise kra ra AcaraNoM vAlA nAnA prakAra ke pApakarmoM kA upArjana kara pAMca sau varSa kA pUrA AyuSya bhogakara cintA aura duHkha se pIr3ita hokara maraNAvasara meM kAla karake utkRSTa tIna sAgara kI utkRSTa sthiti vAle dUsare naraka meM nAraka rUpa se utpanna huaa| 16-tae NaM vijayamittassa sasthavAhassa subhaddA nAmaM mAriyA jAniduyA yAvi hotthA / jAyA jAyA dAragA viNihAyamAvajjati / tae NaM se gottAse kUDaggAhe doccAe puDhavIe aNaMtaraM udhvaTTittA iheva vANiyagAme nayare vijayamittassa satthavAhassa subhaddAe mAriyAe kucchisi puttattAe upavanna / tae NaM sA subhaddA sasthavAhI pranayA kayAi navaNhaM mAsANaM bahupaDipuNNANaM dAragaM pyaayaa| 16-vijayamitra kI subhadrA nAma kI bhAryA jAtanindukA (janma lete hI marane vAle baccoM ko janma dene vAlI) thii| ataeva janma lete hI usake bAlaka vinAza ko prApta ho jAte (mara jAte) the / tatpazcAt vaha gotrAsa kUTanAha kA jIva bhI dUsare naraka se nikalakara sIdhA isI vANijagrAma nagara ke vijayamitra sArthavAha kI subhadrA nAma kI bhAryA ke udara meM putrarUpa se utpanna huA-garbha meM 1. dvi. a. sUtra

Page #92
dvitIya adhyayana [35 aayaa| tadanantara kisI anya samaya meM nava mAsa paripUrNa hone para subhadrA sArthavAhI ne putra ko janma diyaa| 17-tae NaM sA subhadrA satyavAhI taM dAragaM jAyametayaM ceva egate ukkuruDiyAe ujjhAvei, ujjhAvittA doccaMpi giNhAvei gihAvittA aNuputveNaM sArakkhemANI saMgovemANI sNvddddhei| tae NaM tassa dAragassa ammApiyaro ThiivaDiyaM ca candasUrapAsaNiyaM ca jAgariyaM ca mahayA iDDhIsakkArasamudaeNaM karenti / tae NaM tassa dAragassa ammApiyaro ekkArasame divase nivvatte, saMpatte bArasame divase imameyArUvaM goNaM guNaniSphanna nAmadhejjaM karenti-'jamhA NaM amhaM ime dArae jAyamettae ceva egate ukkuruDiyAe ujjhie, tamhA NaM hou amhaM dArae ujjhie nAmeNaM / tae NaM se ujjhie dArae paMcadhAIpariggahie, taM jahA-khIradhAIe majjaNadhAIe maNDaNadhAIe kolAvaNadhAIe aMkadhAIe, jahA daDhapainne, jAva nivvAdhAe girikandaramallINe viva campakapAyave suhaMsuheNaM privddddhi| 17-tatpazcAt subhadrA sArthavAhI usa bAlaka ko janmate hI ekAnta meM kUr3e-karkaTa ke Dhera para DalavA detI hai, aura punaH uThavA letI hai| tatpazcAt kramaza: saMrakSaNa va saMgopana karatI huI usakA parivarddhana karane lagatI hai| usake bAda usa bAlaka ke mAtA-pitA sthitipatita-kulamaryAdA ke anusAra putrajanmocita badhAI bAMTane Adi kI kriyA karate haiN| candra-sUrya-darzana-utsava va jAgaraNa mahotsava bhI mahAn Rddhi evaM satkAra ke sAtha karate haiM / tatpazcAt usa bAlaka ke mAtA-pitA gyArahaveM dina ke vyatIta ho jAne para tathA bArahavAM dina A jAne para isa prakAra kA gauNa-guNa se sambandhita va guNaniSpanna-guNAnurUpa nAmakaraNa karate haiM kyoMki hamArA yaha bAlaka ekAnta meM ukarar3e-kacarA pheMkane kI jagaha para pheMka diyA gayA thA, ataH hamArA yaha bAlaka 'ujjhitaka' nAma se prasiddha ho| tadanantara baha ujjhitaka kumAra pAMca dhAyamAtAoM kI dekharekha meM rahane lgaa| una dhAyamAtAoM ke nAma ye haiM-kSIradhAtrIdUdha pilAne vAlI, snAnadhAtrI-snAna karAne vAlI, maNDanadhAtrI---vastrAbhUSaNa se alaMkRta karane vAlI, krIDApanadhAtrI-krIDA karAne vAlI, aura aGkadhAtrI-goda meM uThAkara khilAne vaalii| ina dhAyamAtAoM ke dvArA dRr3hapratijJa kI taraha nirvAta-vAyu se rahita evaM nirvyAghAta-pAghAta se rahita, parvatIya kandarA meM avasthita campaka vRkSa kI taraha sukhapUrvaka vRddhi ko prApta hone lgaa| 18-tae NaM se vijayamitte satthavAhe annayA kayAi gaNimaM ca dharimaM ca mejjaM ca pArichejja ca caunvihaM bhaMDagaM gahAya lavaNasamuhaM poyavahaNeNa uvaage| tae NaM se tattha lavaNasamudde poyavipattIe nivvuDDabhaMDasAre attANe asaraNe kAladhammuNA saMjutte / tae NaM taM vijayamittaM satyavAhaM je jahA bahave Isara-talavara-mADaMbiya-koDubiya-inbha-seTThi-satyavAhA lavaNasamudde poyavivattIe chUDhaM nivvuDDabhausAraM kAladhammuNA saMjuttaM suNenti, te tahA hatthanikkhevaM ca bAhirabhANDasAraM ca gahAya egate avakkamati ! 1. prastuta sUtra meM hastanikSepa ba bAhyabhANDasAra ina zabdoM kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai, prAcArya abhayadeva sari ne ina padoM kI nimna vyAkhyA kI hai-'hastenikSepo-nyAsaH samarpaNaM yasya dravyasya tad hastanikSepam, hastanikSepavyatiriktaM ca bhaannddsaarm| dharohara ko hastanikSepa kahate haiM arthAt kisI kI sAkSI ke binA apane hAtha se diyA gayA sArabhANDa hastanikSepa hai aura kisI ko sAkSI se logoM kI jAnakArI meM diyA gayA sArabhANDa bAhyabhANDasAra ke nAma se pracalita hai|

Page #93
[vipAkasUtra-prathama zrutaskandha 18 -- isake bAda vijaya mitra sArthavAha ne jahAja dvArA gaNima (ginatI se becI jAne vAlI vastu, jaise nAriyala), dharima (jo tarAjU se tolakara becI jAya, jaise ghRta, tela, zarkarA Adi), meya (mApakara bece jAne yogya padArtha jaise kapar3A, phItA Adi) aura pAricchedya (jina vastuoM kA krayavikraya parIkSAdhIna ho, jaise hIrA, pannA Adi) rUpa cAra prakAra kI becane yogya vastue~ lekara lavaNasamudra meM prasthAna kiyaa| parantu lavaNa-samudra meM jahAja ke vinaSTa ho jAne se vijayamitra kI upayukta cAroM prakAra kI mahAmUlya vastue~ jalamagna ho gayIM aura vaha svayaM trANa rahita (jisakI koI rakSA karane vAlA na ho) aura azaraNa (jisako koI Azraya dene vAlA na ho) hokara kAladharma ko prApta ho gyaa| tadanantara Izvara, talavara, mADambika, kauTumbika, ibhya-dhanI, zreSThI-seTha tathA sArthavAhoM ne jaba lavaNa samudra meM jahAja ke naSTa aura mahAmUlya vAle RyANaka ke jalamagna ho jAnepara trANa aura zaraNa se rahita vijayamitra kI mRtyu kA vRttAnta sunA to ve hastanikSepa-dharohara va vAhya (usake atirikta) bhANDasAra ko lekara ekAnta sthAna meM (vANijagrAma se bAhara aise sthAna para ki jisakA dUsaroM ko patA na cala sake) cale gye| 16-tae NaM sA subhaddA satthavAhI vijayamittaM satyavAhaM lavaNasamudde poyavivattIe nivvuDabhANDasAraM kAladhammuNA saMjattaM suNei, suNittA mahayA paisoeNaM prapphunnA samANI parasuniyattA vivacampagalayA dhasa tti dharaNIyalaMsi savvaMgeNa saMnivaDiyA / tae NaM sA subhaddA satyavAhI mahattantareNa prAsatthA samANI bahUhi mitta jAva (-nAi-niyaga-sajaNa-saMbaMdhi-pariyayeNaM) saddhi parivaDA royamANI kandamANI vilavamANI vijayamitta-satyavAhassa loiyAI mayakiccAI karei / tae NaM sA subhaddA satyavAhI annayA kayAi lavaNasamuddottaraNaM ca lacchiviNAsaM ca poviNAsaM ca paimaraNaM ca praNacintemANI aNucintemANI kAladhammuNA sNjuttaa| 19--tadanantara subhadrA sArthavAhI ne jisa samaya lavaNasamudra meM jahAja ke naSTa ho jAne ke kAraNa bhANDasAra ke jalamagna ho jAne ke sAtha vijayamitra sArthavAha kI mRtyu ke vRttAnta ko sunA, taba vaha pativiyogajanya mahAn zoka se grasta ho gii| kulhAr3e se kaTI huI campaka vRkSa kI zAkhA kI taraha dhar3Ama se pRthvItala para gira pdd'ii| tatpazcAt vaha subhadrA-sArthavAhI eka muharta ke anantara arthAt kucha samaya ke pazcAt Azvasta ho aneka mitroM, jJAtijanoM, svajanoM, sambandhiyoM tathA parijanoM se ghirI huI rudana krandana vilApa karatI huI vijayamitra ke laukika mRtaka-kriyAkarma karatI hai / tadanantara vaha subhadrA sArthavAhI kisI anya samaya lavaNasamudra meM pati kA gamana, lakSmI kA vinAza, pota-jahAja kA jalamagna honA tathA pati kI mRtyu kI cintA meM nimagna rahatI huI kAla-dharma-mRtyu ko prApta ho gyii| 16-tae NaM te nagaraguttiyA subhadda satyavAhi kAlagayaM jANittA ujjhiyagaM dAragaM sayAno gihAlo nicchubhenti, nicchubhittA taM gihaM annassa dalayanti / tae NaM se ujhiyae dArae sayAno gihAmro nicchUDhe samANe vANiyagAme nagare siMghADaga jAva (tiga-caukka-caccara-mahApaha-) pahesu jUthakhalaesu, vesiyAgharesu pANAgAresu ya suhaMsuheNaM parivaDai / se ujhiyae dArae aNahiTTie anivArae sacchandamaI sairappayAre majjaSpasaMgo corajayavesadArappasaMgI jAe yAvi hotthaa| lae NaM se ujhiyae annayA kayAiM kAmajhayAe gaNiyAe saMpalagge

Page #94
dvitIya adhyayana] jAe yAvi hotthA / kAmajjhayAe gaNiyAe saddhi viulAI urAlAI mANussagAI bhogabhogAI bhujamANe vihr| 16-tadanantara nagararakSaka puruSoM ne subhadrA sArthavAhI kI mRtyu ke samAcAra jAnakara ujjhitaka kumAra ko apane ghara se nikAla diyA aura usake ghara ko kisI dUsare ko (jo ujjhitaka ke pitA se rupaye mAMgatA thA, adhikArI logoM ne ujjhitaka ko nikAla kara rupayoM ke badale usakA ghara usa uttamarNa ko) sauMpa diyaa| apane ghara se nikAlA jAne para vaha ujjhitaka kumAra vANijagrAma nagara ke tripatha, catuSpatha, catvara, rAjamArga evaM sAmAnya mArgoM para, dyUtagRhoM, vezyAgRhoM va madyapAnagRhoM meM sukhapUrvaka bhaTakane lgaa| tadanantara berokaToka svacchandamati evaM niraMkuza banA huA vaha cauryakarma, dyUtakarma, vezyAgamana aura parastrIgamana meM Asakta ho gayA / tatpazcAt kisI samaya kAmadhvajA vezyA ke sAtha vipula, udArapradhAna manuSya sambandhI viSayabhogoM kA upabhoga karatA huA samaya vyatIta karane lgaa| 20 tae NaM tassa vijayamittassa rano annayA kayAi sirIe devIe joNisUle pAunabhae yAvi hotthaa| no saMcAei vijayamitle rAyA siroe devIe saddhi urAlAI mANNussagAI bhoga-bhogAI bhujamANe vihritte| tae NaM vijayamitte rAyA annayA kayAI ujjhiyadArayaM kAmajjhAe gaNiyAe gihAmro nicchabhAveDa, nicchabhAvittA kAmajjhayaM gaNiyaM abhitariyaM ThAvei, ThAvaittA kAmajhayAe gaNipAe saddhi urAlAI bhogabhogAI bhujamANe viharai / 20- tadanantara usa vijayamitra rAjA kI zrI nAmaka devI ko yonizUla (yoni meM hone vAlA vedanA-pradhAna roga) utpanna ho gayA / isaliye vijayamitra rAjA apanI rAnI ke sAtha udAra-pradhAna manuSya sambandhI kAmabhogoM ko bhogane meM samartha na rhaa| ata: anya kisI samaya usa rAjA ne ujjhitakakumAra ko kAmadhvajA gaNikA ke sthAna se nikalavA diyA aura kAmadhvajA vezyA ke sAtha manuSya sambandhI udAra-pradhAna viSayabhogoM kA upabhoga karane lgaa| 21-tae NaM se ujjhiyae dArae kAmajjhayAe gaNiyAe gihAmro nicchubhemANe kAmajjhayAe gaNipAe mucchie, giddha, gaDhie, prajjhovavanne annatya katthai suI ca raiM ca dhiiMca pravindamANe taccitte tammaNe tallese tadabhavasANe taTTovautte tayappithakaraNe tabbhAvaNAbhAvie kAmajjhayAe gaNiyAe bahaNi antarANi ya chiDDANi ya paDijAgaramANe-paDijAgaramANe vihri| tae NaM se ujhiyae dArae annayA kayAi kAmajjhayaM gaNiyaM aMtaraM labhei, labhittA kAmajjhayAe gaNiyAe giha rahasiyaM aNuppavisai, aNuppabisittA. kAmajjhayAe gaNiyAe saddhi urAlAI mANussagAI bhogabhogAI bhujamANe vihri| 21-tadanantara kAmadhvajA gaNikA ke ghara se nikAle jAne para kAmadhvajA gaNikA meM mUcchita (usake hI dhyAna meM mUDha---pAgala banA huA) gRddha (usa vezyA kI hI AkAMkSA---icchA rakhane vAlA) grathita (usake hI snehajAla meM jakar3A huA) aura adhyupapanna (usa vezyA kI hI cintA meM prAsakta

Page #95
38 [vipAkasUtra-prathama zrutaskandha rahane vAlA) vaha ujjhitaka kumAra anyatra kahIM bhI smRti--smaraNa, rati--prIti va dhRti-mAnasika zAnti ko prApta na karatA huA, usI meM citta va mana ko lagAe hue, tadviSayaka pariNAmavAlA, tadviSayaka adhyavasAya-yogakriyA, usI sambandhI prayatna-vizeSa vAlA, usakI hI prApti ke lie udyata, usI meM mana vacana aura indriyoM ko samarpita karane vAlA, usI kI bhAvanA se bhAvita hotA huyA kAmadhvajA vezyA ke aneka antara (aisA avasara ki jisa samaya rAjA kA Agamana na ho) chidra (rAja-parivAra kA koI vyakti bhI na ho) va vivara (koI sAmAnya puruSa bhI jisa samaya na ho) kI gaveSaNA karatA huA jIvanayApana kara rahA thaa| tadanantara vaha ujjhitaka kumAra kisI anya samaya meM kAmadhvajA gaNikA ke pAsa jAne kA avasara prAptakara guptarUpa se usake ghara meM praveza karake kAmadhvajA vezyA ke sAtha manuSya sambandhI udAra viSayabhogoM kA upabhoga karatA huA jIvanayApana karane lagA! 22-imaM ca NaM balamitta rAyA hAe jAva (kayabalikamme kayakouamaMgala) pAyacchitte savAlaMkAravimUsie maNussavAgurAparikkhitte jeNeva kAmajhayAe gaNiyAe gehe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA tattha NaM ujjhiyae dArae kAmajhayAe gaNiyAe saddhi urAlAI bhoga-mogAI jAva viharamANaM pAsai, pAsittA prAsurutte ruTTha, kuvie caMDikkie misimisemANe tivaliyabhiDiM niDAle sAhaTu ujhiyagaM dAragaM purisehi giNhAvei, geNhAvittA aDhi-muTThi-jANa-koppara-pahAra-saMbhagga-mahiyagataM karei, karettA pravaproDayabandhaNaM karei, karettA eeNaM vihANeNaM vajjhaM mANavei / evaM khalu, goyamA ! ujjhiyae dArae purAporANANaM kammANaM jAva paccaNabhavamANe viharai / 22-idhara kisI samaya balamitra nareza, snAna, balikarma, kautuka, maMgala (duSTa svapnoM ke phala ko vinaSTa karane ke liye) prAyazcitta ke rUpa meM mastaka para tilaka evaM mAMgalika kArya karake sarva alaMkAroM se alaMkRta ho, manuSyoM ke samUha se ghirA huA kAmadhvajA vezyA ke ghara gyaa| vahA~ usane kAmadhvajA vezyA ke sAtha manuSya sambandhI bhogoM kA upabhoga karate hue ujjhitaka kumAra ko dekhA / dekhate hI vaha krodha se lAla-pIlA ho gyaa| mastaka para trivalika bhRkuTi-tIna rekhAoM vAlI bhoMha (locana-vikAravizeSa) car3hAkara apane anucaroM ke dvArA ujjhitaka kumAra ko pkdd'vaayaa| pakar3avAkara yaSTi (lakar3I), muSTi (mukkA), jAnu (ghuTanA), kUrpara (kohanI) ke prahAroM se usake zarIra ko cUracUra aura mathita karake avakoTaka bandhana (jisa bandhana meM grIvA ko pRSTha bhAga meM le jAkara hAthoM ke sAtha bAMdhA jAya) se bAMdhA aura bA~dhakara 'isI prakAra se yaha badhya hai' (jaisA tumane dekhA hai) aisI prAjJA dii| he gautama ! isa prakAra vaha ujjhitaka kumAra pUrvakRta pApamaya karmoM kA phala bhoga rahA hai / ujjhitaka kA bhaviSya 23--'ujhiyae NaM bhaMte ! dArae imo kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA kahiM gacchihii, kahi uvavanjihii ?' goyamA ! ujjhiyae dArage paNavIsaM vAsAI paramAuyaM pAlaittA ajjeva tibhAgAvasese divase sUlobhinne kae samANe kAlamAse kAlaM kicvA imIse rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe neraiyattAe uvavajjihii / For Private & Personal use only

Page #96
dvitIya adhyayana] se gaM taso praNaMtaraM umvaTTittA iheva jaMbuddIve dIve bhArahe vAse veyaDDhagiripAyamUle vANarakulaMsi vANarattAe uvavanjihii / se NaM tattha ummukkabAlabhAve tiriyamogesu mucchie, giddha, gaDhie, ajhovavanne, jAe jAe vANarapellae vahei / taM eyakamme eyappahANe eyavijje eyasamAyAre kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA iheba jambuddIve dIve bhArahe vAse indapure nayare gaNiyAkulaMsi puttattAe paccAyAhiha / tae NaM taM dArayaM ammApiyaro jAyamettakaM vaddha hinti, napuMsagakammaM sikkhAbehiti / tae NaM tassa dAragassa ammApiyaro nivvattabArasAhassa imaM eyArUvaM nAmadhejja karehiti, taM jahA-'hou NaM amhaM imeM dArae piyaseNe nAmaM npuse|' taeNaM se piyaseNe napusae ummukkabAlabhAve jovaNagamaNuSpatte vinnayapariNayamette rUveNa ya jovvaNeNa ya lAvaNNaNa ya ukkiTTha ukkiTThasarIre bhavissai / taeNaM se piyaseNe nasae indapure nayare vahave rAIsara-jAva (talavara-mAiMbiya-koDubiya-ibbhaseTi-seNAvai-) pabhiiyo bahUhi ya vijjApayogehi ya maMtacuNNehi ya hiyauDDAvaNAhi ya niNhavaNehi ya paNhavaNehi ya vasIkaraNehi ya Abhiyogiehi ya abhiyogitA urAlAI mANussagAI bhogabhogAI bhujamANe vihrissi| 23-- gautama svAmI ne prazna kiyA-he prabho ! yaha ujjhitaka kumAra yahA~ se kAlamAsa meM kAla karake kahA~ jAyagA? aura kahA~ utpanna hogA ? bhagavAn-gautama ! ujjhitaka kumAra 25 varSa kI pUrNa Ayu ko bhogakara Aja hI tribhAgAvazeSa dina meM (dina ke cauthe prahara meM) zUlI dvArA bheda ko prApta hokara kAlamAsa meM kAla karake-mara kara ratnaprabhA nAmaka prathama naraka meM nAraka rUpa meM utpanna hogaa| vahAM se nikalakara sIdhA isI jambUdvIpa nAmaka dvIpa meM bhAratavarSa ke vaitADhaya parvata ke pAdamUla-talahaTI (pahAr3a ke nIce kI bhUmi meM) vAnara kula meM vAnara ke rUpa meM utpanna hogaa| vahA~ para bAlabhAva ko tyAgakara yuvAvasthA ko prApta hotA huA vaha pazu sambandhI bhogoM meM mUcchita, gRddha-grathita bhogoM ke snehapAza meM jakar3A huA aura bhogoM hI meM mana ko lagAe rakhane vAlA hogA / vaha utpanna hue vAnarazizuoM kA avahanana (ghAta) kiyA kregaa| aise kukarma meM tallIna huA vaha kAla-mAsa meM kAla karake isI jambUdvIpa nAmaka dvIpa ke antargata indrapura nAmaka nagara meM gaNikA ke ghara meM putra rUpa meM utpanna hogaa| mAtA-pitA utpanna hote hI usa bAlaka ko vaddhitaka (napusaka) banA deMge aura napusaka ke kArya sikhalAeMge / bAraha dina ke vyatIta ho jAne para usake mAtA-pitA usakA 'priyasena' yaha nAmakaraNa kareMge / bAlyabhAva ko tyAga kara yuvAvasthA ko prApta tathA vijJa-vizeSa jJAna vAlA, evaM buddhi prAdi kI paripakva avasthA ko upalabdha karane vAlA vaha priyasena napusaka rUpa, yauvana va lAvaNya ke dvArA utkRSTa-uttama aura utkRSTa zarIra vAlA hogaa| tadanantara vaha priyasena napuMsaka indrapura nagara ke rAjA, Izvara yAvata anya manuSyoM ko aneka prakAra ke prayogoM se, mantroM se mantrita cUrNa, bhasma Adi se, hRdaya ko zUnya kara dene vAle, adRzya kara dene vAle, vaza meM karane vAle, prasanna kara dene vAle aura parAdhIna kara dene vAle prayogoM se vazIbhUta karake manuSya sambandhI udAra bhogoM ko bhogatA huaA samayayApana kregaa| __24--tae NaM se piyaseNe nasae eyakamme eyappahANe eyavijje eyasamAyAre subahuM pAvakamma samajjiNittA ekavIsaM vAsasayaM paramAuyaM pAlaittA kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA imose rayaNappabhAe

Page #97
40] [vipAkasUtra-prathama zru taskandha puDhavIe neraiyattAe uvavajjihii / tatto sarIsavesu saMsAro taheva jahA paDhame jAva puDhavi0 / se NaM to aNaMtaraM uvaTTittA iheba jambuddIve dove bhArahe vAse campAe nayarIe mahisattAe paccAyAhii / se gaM tattha annayA kayAi gohillaehi jIviyAo vavarovie samANe tattheva campAe nayarIe seTTikulaMsi puttattAe paccAyAhii / se NaM tattha ummukkabAlabhAve tahArUvANaM therANaM aMtie kevalaM bohiM bujhihii, aNagAre bhavissai, sohamme kappe, jahA paDhame, jAva aMtaM karehii, ti nikkhevo| isa taraha vaha priyasena napusaka ina pApapUrNa kAmoM meM hI (apanA kartavya, pradhAna lakSya, vijJAna evaM sarvottama AcaraNa) banAegA / ina duSpravRttiyoM ke dvArA vaha bahuta pApakarmoM kA upArjana karake 121 varSa kI parama Ayu ko bhogakara mRtyu ke samaya meM mRtyu ko prApta hokara isa ratnaprabhA nAmaka prathama naraka meM nAraka ke rUpa meM utpanna hogaa| vahA~ se nikalakara sarIsRpa-chAtI ke bala se calane vAle sarpa Adi prANiyoM kI yoniyoM meM janma legaa| vahA~ se usakA saMsAra-bhramaNa prathama adhyayana meM dhaNita mRgAputra kI taraha hogA yAvat pRthivIkAya Adi meM janma legA / vahA~ se nikalakara isI jambUdvIpa nAmaka dvIpa ke antargata bhAratavarSa kI campA nAmaka nagarI meM bhaiMsA (mahiSa) ke rUpa meM janma legaa| vahA~ goSThikoM-mitramaNDalI ke dvArA mAre jAne para usI nagarI ke zreSThikula meM putrarUpa meM utpanna hogaa| vahA~ para bAlyAvasthA ko pAra karake yauvana avasthA ko prApta hotA huA vaha tathArUpa-viziSTa saMyamI sthaviroM ke pAsa zaMkA kAMkSA Adi doSoM se rahita bodhilAbha ko prAptakara anagAra dharma ko grahaNa karegA / vahA~ se kAlamAsa meM kAlakara saudharma nAmaka prathama devaloka meM utpanna hogA / yAvat mRgAputra ke samAna karmoM kA anta karegA / yahA~ isa adhyayana kA nikSepa samajha lenA cAhiye / 1. dekhie pra.a., sUtra-32

Page #98
tRtIya adhyayana abhagnasena utkSepa 1-taccassa ukkhevo| 1-tRtIya adhyayana kI prastAvanA pUrvavat hI jAna lenI cAhiye / 2-teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM purimatAle nAma nayare hotthA, riddh0|' tassa gaM purimatAlassa nayarassa uttarapurasthime disIbhAe ettha NaM amohadaMsaNe (amohadaMsI) ujjANe / tattha NaM amohadaMsissa jakkhassa jakkhAyayaNe hotthaa| tattha NaM purimatAle mahabbale nAma rAyA hotthA / 2- usa kAla usa samaya meM purimatAla nAmaka eka nagara thaa| vaha bhavanAdi kI adhikatA se tathA dhana-dhAnya Adi se paripUrNa thaa| usa purimatAla nagara ke IzAna koNa meM amoghadarzI nAmaka eka udyAna thaa| usa udyAna meM amoghadarzI nAmaka yakSa kA eka yakSAyatana thA / purimatAla nagara meM mahAbala nAmaka rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| corapallI 3-tattha NaM purimatAlassa nayarassa uttarapurathime disIbhAe desappaMte aDavI saMThiyA / ettha NaM sAlADavI nAmaM corapallI hotthA / visama-girikandarakolambasaMniviTThA vaMsIkalaMkapAgAraparikkhittA chinnaselavisamappavAyapharihovagUDhA abhitarapANIyA sudullabhajalaperaMtA aNegakhaNDI vidiyajaNadinnaniggamappavesA subahuyassa vi kuviyassa jaNassa duppahaMsA yAvi hotthA / 3-usa purimatAla nagara ke IzAna koNa meM sImAnta para sthita aTavI meM zAlATavI nAma ko corapallI (coroM ke rahane kA pracchanna sthAna) thI jo parvatIya bhayaMkara guphAoM ke prAntabhAga-kinAre para sthita thii| bAMsa kI jAlI kI banI huI bAr3arUpa prAkAra (koTa) se ghirI huI thii| chinna-apane avayavoM se kaTe hue --parvata ke U~ce-nIce prapAta-gartarUpa khAI vAlI thii| usameM pAnI kI paryApta suvidhA thii| usake bAhara dUra-dUra taka pAnI aprApya thaa| usameM bhAgane vAle manuSyoM ke mArgarUpa ane guptadvAra the| jAnakAra vyakti hI usameM nirgama-praveza (AvAgamana) kara sakatA thaa| bahuta se moSavyAvartaka-coroM se curAI vastuoM ko vApisa lAne ke liye udyata manuSyoM dvArA bhI usakA parAjaya nahIM kiyA jA sakatA thaa| corasenApati vijaya 4.-tattha NaM sAlADavIe corapallIe vijae nAmaM coraseNAvaI parivasai / ahammie jAva (ahammiTTha ahammakkhAI prahammANue ahammapaloI ahammapalajjaNe ahammatIlasamudAyAre ahammeNa 1. praupa. sUtra-3 Jalil Education International

Page #99
42] { vipAkasUtra-prathama zrutaskandha ceva vitti kappemANe biharai-haNa-chida-bhida-viyattae) lohiyapANI bahunayaraniggayajase, sUre, daDhappahAre, sAhasie, saddavehI parivasai asila TipaDhamamalle / se NaM tastha sAlADavIe corapallIe paMcaNhaM corasayANaM AhevaccaM jAva (porevaccaM sAmittaM bhaTTittaM mahattaragattaM prANAIsara-seNAvaccaM kAremANe pAlemANe vihrii| 4-usa zAlATavI corapallI meM vijaya nAma kA cora senApati rahatA thaa| vaha mahA adharmI thA yAvat (adharmaniSTha, adharma kI bAta karane vAlA, adharma kA anuyAyI, adharmadarzI, adharma meM anurAga vAlA, adharmAcArazIla, adharma se jIvana-yApana karane vAlA, mAro, kATo, chedo, bhedo, aisA hI bolane vAlA thA) usake hAtha sadA khUna se raMge rahate the| usakA nAma aneka nagaroM meM phailA huA thaa| vaha zUravIra, dRDhaprahArI, sAhasI, zabdabedhI-(vinA dekhe mAtra zabda se lakSya kA jJAna prApta kara vIMdhane vAlA) tathA talavAra aura lAThI kA agragaNya-pradhAna yoddhA thaa| vaha senApati usa corapallI meM pAMca sau coroM kA svAmitva, agresaratva, netRtva, bar3appana karatA huA rahatA thaa| 5-tattha NaM se vijae coraseNAvaI bahUNaM corANa ya pAradAriyANa ya gaMThibheyANa ya saMdhiccheyANa ya khaMDapaTTANa ya annesi ca bahUNaM chinna-bhinna-bAhirAhiyANaM kuDaMge yAvi hotthaa| tae NaM se vijae coraseNAvaI purimatAlassa nayarassa uttarapurathimillaM jaNavayaM bahUhi gAmaghAehi ya nagaraghAehi ya goggahaNehi ya bandiggahaNehi ya panthakohi ya khatta-khaNaNehi ya provIle. mANe, viddha semANe, tajjemANe, tAlemANe nitthANe niddhaNe nikkaNe karemANe viharai mahAbalassa raNNo abhikkhaNaM abhikkhaNaM kappAyaM gehada / 5-tadanantara vaha vijaya nAmaka corasenApati aneka cora, pAradArika-parastrIlampaTa, granthibhedaka - gAMTha kATane vAle, sandhicchedaka-sAMdha lagAne vAle, junArI) dhUrta vagairaha loga (ki jinake pAsa pahinane ke liye vastra-khaNDa bhI na ho) tathA anya bahuta se chinna-hAtha Adi jinake kaTe hue haiM, bhinna-nAsikA Adi se rahita tathA ziSTamaNDalI se bahiSkRta vyaktiyoM ke liye kuTaGka-bAMsa ke vana ke samAna gopaka yA saMrakSaka thA / vaha vijaya corasenApati purimatAla nagara ke IzAna koNagata janapada-deza ko-aneka grAmoM ko naSTa karane se, aneka nagaroM kA nAza karane se, gAya Adi pazuoM ke apaharaNa se, kaidiyoM ko curAne se, pathikoM ko lUTane se, khAta-seMdha lagAkara corI karane se, pIr3ita karatA huA, vidhvasta karatA huA, jita-tarjanAyukta karatA huA, cAbuka Adi se tADita karatA huA, sthAnarahita dhanarahita tathA dhAnyAdi se rahita karatA huA tathA mahAbala rAjA ke rAjadeya kara-mahasUla ko bhI bArambAra svayaM grahaNa karatA huA samaya vyatIta karatA thaa| abhagnasena 6-tassa NaM vijayassa coraseNAvaissa khandasirI nAmaM bhAriyA hotthA, ahINa / ' tassa 1. dviA. a., sUtra-3

Page #100
tRtIya adhyayana : abhagnasena ] NaM vijayacoraseNAvaissa putte khaMdasiroe bhAriyAe attae abhaggasaNe nAmaM dArae hotthA, ahoNapaDipuNNapaMcidiyasarIre vinnAyapariNayamette jovvaNagamaNuppatte / 6-usa vijaya nAmaka corasenApati kI skandazrI nAma kI paripUrNa pAMca indriyoM se yukta sarvAMgasundarI patnI thI / usa vijaya corasenApati kA putra evaM skandazrI kA pAtmaja abhagnasena nAma kA eka bAlaka thA, jo anyUna--- sampUrNa pAMca indriyoM vAlA-saMgaThita zarIra vAlA tathA vizeSa jJAna rakhane vAlA aura buddhi kI paripakvatA se yukta yauvanAvasthA ko prApta kiye hue thaa| 7 teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre purimatAlanayare smosddhe| parisA niggyaa| rAyA niggyo| dhammo kahiyo / parisA rAyA ya pddigyo| 7--usa kAla tathA usa samaya meM purimatAla nagara meM zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI padhAre / pariSad-janasamUha dharmadezanA zravaNa karane gye| rAjA bhI gyaa| bhagavAn ne dharmopadeza diyaa| dharmopadeza sanakara rAjA tathA janatA vApisa apane sthAna ko lauTa aaye| 8-teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM samaNasta bhagavano mahAvIrassa je? antevAsI goyame jAba' rAyamagaM samogADhe / tattha NaM bahave hatthI pAsai, bahave prAse, purise snnddhbddhkve| tesi NaM purisANaM majhagayaM egaM purisaM pAsai avaproDayabaMdhaNaM jAva' umghosijjamANaM / tae NaM taM purisaM rAyapurisA paDhamaMsi caccaraMsi nisIyAventi, nisIyAvettA aTTha callapiue aggo ghAenti, ghAettA kasapahArehi tAlemANA tAlemANA kalaNaM kAgaNimaMsAiM khAti, ruhirapANiyaM ca pAenti / tayANantaraM ca doccaMsi caccaraMsi aTTa cullamAuyAno aggo ghAenti, ghAettA kasapahAhi tAlemANA tAlemANA kaluNaM kAgaNimaMsAI khAveti, ruhirapANiyaM ca pAenti / evaM tacce caccare aTTamahApiue, cautthe aTTa mahAmAuyAno, paMcame putte, cha8 suNhAyo, sattame jAmAuyA, aTThame dhUyAno, navame nattuyA, dasame nattaIyo, ekkArasame nattayAbaI, bArasame nattuiNIpro, terasame piussiyapaiyA, coisame piyussiyAno, pannarasame mAussiyApaiyA, solasame mAussiyANo, sattarasame mAmiyAno, aTThArasame avasesaM mitta-nAi-niyagasayaNa-saMbaMdhi-pariyaNaM aggayo ghAeMti, ghAettA kasappahArohiM tAlemANA tAlemANA kaluNaM kAgaNimaMsAI khAveMti, ruhirapANiyaM ca pAenti ! 8-usa kAla evaM usa samaya meM zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ke pradhAna ziSya zrI gautama svAmI rAjamArga meM padhAre / vahA~ unhoMne bahuta se hAthiyoM, ghor3oM tathA sainikoM kI taraha zastroM se susajjita aura kavaca pahine hue aneka puruSoM ko dekhA / una saba puruSoM ke bIca avakoTaka bandhana' se yukta udghoSita eka puruSa ko bhI dekhA; jaisA dUsare adhyayana meM kahA gayA hai / tadanantara rAjapuruSa usa puruSa ko catvara (cAra mArgoM se adhika mArga jahA~ ekatrita hoM) para baiThAkara usake prAge pATha laghupitAoM (cAcAoM) ko mArate haiM / tathA kazAdi prahAroM se tAr3ita karate hue dayanIya sthiti ko prApta hue usa puruSa ko usake hI zarIra meM se kATe gaye mAMsa ke choTe-choTe 2. dvi. a. sUtra-6 1. dvi. a., sUtra-6 3. dvi. a., sUtra-7

Page #101
44] / vipAkasUtra-prathama zru taskandha Tukar3oM ko khilAte haiM aura rudhira kA pAna karAte haiM / tadanantara dvitIya catvara para usakI ATha laghumAtAoM ko (cAciyoM ko) usake samakSa tAr3ita karate haiM aura mAMsa khilAte tathA rudhirapAna karAte haiM / isI taraha tIsare catvara para pATha mahApitAoM (pitA ke jyeSTha bhrAtAoM-tAuoM) ko, cauthe catvara para ATha mahAmAtAoM (pitA ke jyeSTha bhrAtAoM kI dharmapatniyoM-tAiyoM) ko, pAMcave para putroM ko, chaThe para putravadhuoM ko, sAtaveM para jAmAtAoM ko, AThaveM para lar3akiyoM ko, navameM para naptAnoM (pautroM va dohitroM) ko, dasaveM para lar3ake aura lar3akiyoM kI lar3akiyoM (pautriyoM va dauhitriyoM) ko, gyArahaveM para naptRkApatiyoM (pautriyoM va dauhitriyoM ke pattiyoM) ko, terahaveM para pitA kI bahinoM ke patiyoM (phaphAoM) ko, caudahaveM para pitA kI bahinoM (grAoM) ko, pandrahaveM para mAtA kI bahinoM ke patiyoM (mausAnoM) ko, solahaveM para mAtA kI bahinoM ko (mausiyoM ko), satrahaveM para mAmA kI striyoM (mAmiyoM) ko, aThArahaveM para zeSa mitra, jJAti, svajana sambandhI aura parijanoM ko usa puruSa ke Age mArate haiM tathA cAbuka ke prahAroM se tAr3ita karate hue ve rAjapuruSa karuNAjanaka usa puruSa ko usake zarIra se nikAle hue mAMsa ke Tukar3e khilAte aura rudhira kA pAna karAte haiN| abhagnasena kA pUrvabhava &-tae NaM se bhagavaM goyame taM purisaM pAsai pAsittA ime eyArUve jAva samuppanna jAva taheva niggae evaM vayAsI--'evaM khalu mahaM gaM bhaMte ! taM ceva jAva se NaM bhante ! purise puvvabhave ke pAsI' jAva vihri|' 6-tadanantara bhagavAn gautama ke hRdaya meM usa puruSa ko dekhakara yaha saGkalpa utpanna huA yAvata pUrvavata ve nagara se bAhara nikale tathA bhagavAna ke pAsa Akara nivedana karane lage-bhagavana ! maiM Apako AjJAnusAra nagara meM gayA, vahA~ maiMne eka puruSa ko dekhA yAvat bhagavan ! vaha puruSa pUrvabhava meM kauna thA ? jo isa taraha apane karmoM kA phala pA rahA hai ? abhagnasena kA ninnayabhava 10-evaM khalu goyamA! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM iheva jaMbuddIve dIve, bhArahe vAse purimatAla nAma nayare hotthA, riddhsthmiysmiddh'| tattha NaM purimatAle nayare udie nAma rAyA hotyA, mahayA0 2 / tattha NaM purimatAle ninnae nAmaM aMDayavANie hotthaa| aDDhe jAva' aparibhUe, ahammie jAva duppaDiyANande / tassa gaM ninnayassa bahave purisA dinnabhaibhattavepaNA kallAkalliM kuddAliyAno ya patthiyapiDae ya giNhaMti, gihittA purimatAlassa nagarassa pariperantesu bahave kAiaMDae ya ghUiaMDae ya pArevaiaMDae ya TiTTibhiaMDae ya bagi-mayUro-kukkuDiaMDae ya annesi ca bahUNaM jalayara-thalayarakhahayaramAINaM aMDAiM gehaMti, meNhettA patthiyapiDagAI bhareMti, bharettA jeNeva ninnayae aMDavANiyae teNAmeva uvAgacchaMti uvAgacchittA ninnayassa aMDavANiyassa uvaNeti / 10-isa prakAra nizcaya hI he gautama ! usa kAla tathA usa samaya isa jambUdvIpa nAmaka dvIpa 1. 2. aupa. sUtra-1 aupa0 sUtra-14 3. aupa. sUtra 141 4. tRtIya adhyayana-4

Page #102
tRtIya adhyayana : abhagnasena ] [ 45 ke antargata bhAratavarSa meM purimatAla nAmaka samRddhipUrNa nagara thA / usa purimatAla nagara meM udita nAma kA rAjA rAjya karatA thA, jo himAlaya parvata kI taraha mahAn thA / usa purimatAla nagara meM nirNaya nAma kA eka aNDoM kA vyApArI bhI rahatA thaa| vaha dhanI tathA parAbhava ko na prApta hone vAlA, adharmI yAvat (adharmAnuyAyI, adharmaniSTha, adharma kI kathA karane vAlA, adharmadarzI, adharmAcArI) evaM parama asantoSI thaa| nirNayanAmaka aNDavaNika ke aneka dattabhatibhaktavetana (rupaye paise aura bhojana ke rUpa se vetana grahaNa karane vAle) aneka puruSa pratidina kuddAla va bAMsa kI piTAriyoM ko lekara purimatAla nagara ke cAroM ora aneka, kauvI (kaue ko mAdA) ke aNDoM ko, ghUkI (ullU kI mAdA) ke aNDoM ko kabUtarI ke aNDoM ko, bagulI ke aNDoM ko, moranI ke aNDoM ko, murgI ke aNDoM ko, tathA aneka jalacara, sthalacara, va khecara Adi jIvoM ke aNDoM ko lekara piTAriyoM meM bharate the aura bharakara nirNaya nAmaka aNDoM ke vyApArI ke pAsa Ate the, Akara usa aNDavyApArI ko aNDoM se bharI huI ve piTAriyA~ dete the| 11--tae NaM tassa ninnayasya aMDavANiyassa bahave purisA dinnabhaibhattaveyaNA bahave kAi aNDae jAva' kukkuDimaNDae ya annesi ca bahUNaM jalayara-thalayara-khahayaramAINaM aNDayae tavaesu ya kavallIsu ya kaMduesu ya bhajjaNaesu ya iMgAlesu ya taleMti, bhajjeti, sollenti, talittA bhajjittA solettA rAyamagge aMtarAvarNasi aMDayapaNieNaM vitti kappemANA viharaMti / appaNA yAvi NaM se ninnayae aNDavANiyae tehiM bahUhi kAiaMDaehi ya jAva kukkuDiaMDaehi ya sollehi ya taliehi ya bhajjiehi ya suraM ca mahuM ca meragaM ca jAiM ca sIdhuca prAsAemANe-4 viharai / 11-tadanantara vaha nirNaya nAmaka aNDavarNaka ke aneka vetanabhogI puruSa bahuta se kauvI yAvat kukar3I ke aNDoM tathA anya jalacara, sthalacara evaM khevara Adi pUrvokta jIvoM ke aNDoM ko tavoM para kar3AhoM para hAthoM meM evaM aMgAroM meM talate the, bhUnate the, pakAte the| talakara, bhUnakara evaM pakAkara rAjamArga kI madhyavartI dukAnoM para aNDoM ke vyApAra se AjIvikA karate hue samaya vyatIta karate the| vaha nirNaya nAmaka aNDavaNika svayaM bhI aneka kauvI yAvat kukar3I ke aNDoM ke, jo ki pakAye hue, tale hue aura bhune hue the, sAtha hI surA, madhu, meraka, jAti tathA sIdhu ina paMcavidha madirAoM kA AsvAdana karatA huA jIvana-yApana kara rahA thaa| abhagnasena kA vartamAna-bhava 12-tae NaM se ninnae aMDavANiyae eyakamme eyapahANe eyavijje eyasamAyAre subahuM pAvakammaM samajjiNittA egaM vAsasahassaM paramAuyaM pAlaittA kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA taccAe puDhavIe ukkoseNaM sattasAgarovamaThiiesu neraiesu neraiyattAe uvavanne / se gaM to aNaMtaraM uccaTTittA iheva sAlAvaDIe corapallIe vijayassa corasaiNAvaissa khaMdasirIe bhAriyAe kuchisi puttattAe uvavanne / 12-tadanantara vaha nirNaya nAmaka aNDavANika isa prakAra ke pApakarmoM kA karane vAlA atyadhika pApakarmoM ko upAjita karake eka hajAra varSa kI parama AyuSya ko bhogakara mRtyu ke samaya meM 2. tR. a., sUtra 10

Page #103
46 [vipAkasUtra-prathama zru taskandha mRtyu ko prApta karake tIsarI pRthvI-naraka meM utkRSTa sAta sAgaropama kI sthitivAle nArakoM meM nAraka rUpa se utpanna huaa| vaha nirNayanAmaka aNDavaNika naraka se nikalakara vijayanAmaka corasenApati kI skandazrI bhAryA ke udara meM putra rUpa meM utpanna huA / 13-tae NaM tIse khandasirIe bhAriyAe annayA kayAi tiNha mAsANaM bahupaDipuNNANaM ime eyArUve dohale paaunbhuue| 'dhannAo NaM tAno ammayAmo jAmo NaM bahUhi mitta-nAi-niyaga-sayaNasaMbaMdhi-pariyaNamahilAhiM annAhi ya coramahilAhiM saddhi saMparivaDA vhAyA kayabalikAmA jAva (kayakouyamaMgala-) pAyacchittA savvAlaMkAravibhUsiyA viulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM suraM ca majjaM ca prAsAemANI bisAemANI paribhAemANI paribhujemANI viharati / jimiyabhuttattarAgayAyo purisanevatthiyA sannaddhabaddhavammiyakavaiyA jAva' gahiyAuhappaharaNA bhariehi phalarahi, nikkiTThAhiM asohi, aMsAgarahi to!ha sajovehi dhahi, samukkhittehiM sarehi, samullAsiyAhi dAmAhi, laMbiyAhi ya prosAriyAhiM urughaNTAhiM, chipyatUreNaM vajjamANeNaM mahayA ukkiTu jAva (sohanAya-bola-kalakalaraveNaM) samuddaravabhUyaM piva karemANIpo sAlADavIe corapallIe savvazro samaMtA pAloemANIgro pAloemANIyo hiMDamANIyo dohalaM vinti / taM jai ahaM pi jAva dohalaM viNijjAmi' ti kaTTa, taMsi dohalaMsi aviNijjamANaMsi jAva sukkA bhukkhA jAva ajjhANovagayA bhUmigayadiTThIyA jhiyaai| 13-kisI anya samaya lagabhaga tIna mAsa paripUrNa hone para skandazrI ko yaha dohada (saMkalpa) utpanna huA-ve mAtAe~ dhanya haiM, jo mitra, jJAti, nijaka, svajana, sambandhiyoM aura parijanoM kI mahilAoM tathA anya mahilAoM se parivRta hokara snAna yAvat aniSTotpAdaka svapnAdi ko niSphala banAne ke liye prAyazcitta rUpa meM mAGgalika kRtyoM ko karake sarvaprakAra ke alaMkAroM se alaMkRta ho, bahuta prakAra ke prazana, pAna, khAdima svAdima padArthoM tathA surA, madhu, meraka, jAti aura prasannAdi madirAoM kA AsvAdana, visvAdana, paribhAjana aura paribhoga karatI huI vicaratI haiM, tathA bhojana ke pazcAt jo ucita sthAna para upasthita haI haiM, jinhoMne puruSa kA veSa pahanA hayA hai aura jo dRDha bandhanoM se baMdhe hue, lohamaya kasUlaka Adi se yukta kavaca-lohamaya vakhtara ko zarIra para dhAraNa kiye hue haiM, yAvat Ayudha aura praharaNoM se yukta haiM, tathA vAma hasta meM dhAraNa kiye hue phalaka-DhAloM se, koza-myAna se bAhara nikalI huI talavAroM se, kandhe para rakhe hue tarakazoM se U~ce kiye hue pAzoMjAloM athavA zastravizeSoM se, sajIva-pratyaMcA yukta dhanuSoM se, samyaktayA pheMke jAne vAle bANoM se, laTakatI va avasArita cAlita jaMghA-ghaNTiyoM ke dvArA tathA kSipratUrya (zIghra bajAyA jAne vAlA vAjA) bajAne se mahAn, utkRSTa-prAnandamaya mahAdhvani se samudra kI AvAja ke samAna AkAzamaNDala ko zabdAyamAna karatI huI zAlATavI nAmaka corapallI ke cAroM ora avalokana tathA usake cAroM tarapha bhramaNa karatI huI apanA dohada pUrNa karatI haiN| __ kyA acchA ho yadi maiM bhI isI bhAMti apane dohada ko pUrNa karU~ ? aisA vicAra karane ke pazcAt vaha dohada ke pUrNa na hone se udAsa huI, dubalI patalI aura jamIna para najara gar3Ae pArta dhyAna karane lgii| 1. dvi. a., sUtra-6

Page #104
tRtIya adhyayana : abhagnasena ] [ 47 14-tae NaM se vijae coraseNAvaI khaMdasiri bhAriyaM zrohayamaNasaMkappaM jAva pAsa i, pAsittA evaM vayAsI-'ki NaM tumaM devANuppiyA ! prohayamaNasaMkappA jAva jhiyAsi ?' tae NaM sA khaMdasirI vijayacoraseNAvaiM evaM vayAsI- 'evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! mama tiNhaM mAsANaM jAva jhiyAmi / ' tae NaM se vijae coraseNAvaI khaMdasirIe bhAriyAe aMtie eyamaTTa soccA nisamma khaMdasiribhAriyaM evaM vayAsI-'prahAsuhaM devANuppie !' tti eyamaTTha paDisuNei ! 14-tadanantara vijaya corasenApati ne prArtadhyAna karatI huI skandazrI ko dekhakara isa prakAra pUchA-devANupriye ! tuma udAsa huI kyoM prArtadhyAna kara rahI ho ? _skandazrI ne vijaya corasenApati ke ukta prazna ke uttara meM kahA-devAnupriya ! mujhe garbha dhAraNa kiye hue tIna mAsa ho cuke haiM / mujhe pUrvokta dohada huA, usakI pUrti na hone se kartavyaakartavya-zUnya hokara zokAkula evaM prArtadhyAna kara rahI huuN| taba vijaya corasenApati ne apanI skandazrI bhAryA kA yaha kathana suna aura samajha kara skandazrI bhAryA ko isa prakAra kahA- he subhage ! tuma isa dohada kI apanI icchA ke anukUla pUrti kara sakatI ho, isakI cittA na kro| 15--- tae NaM sA khaMdasiribhAriyA vijaeNaM coraseNAvaiNA abbhaNunnAyA samANI haTThA tuTThA bahUhi mitta-nAi-niyaga-sayaNa-saMbaMdhi-pariyaNa-mahilAhiM jAva annAhi ya bahUhiM coramahilAhiM saddhi saMparibuDA vhAyA jAba vibhUsiyA viula asaNaM-4 suraM ca-5 prAsAemANI-4 viharai / jimiyabhuttattarAgayA purisanevatthA sannaddhabaddha 0 jAva AhiMDamANI dohala viNei / tae NaM sA khaMdasiribhAriyA saMpuNNadohalA, saMmANiyadohalA viNIyadohalA vocchinnadohalA saMpannadohalA0 taM gambhaM suhaMsuheNaM parivahai / 15-tadanantara vaha skandazrI pati ke vacanoM ko sunakara atyanta prasanna huI / harSAtireka se bahuta sahacAriyoM va coramahilAoM ko sAtha meM lekara snAnAdi se nivRtta ho, alaMkAroM se alaMkRta hokara vipula azana, pAna, va surA madirA Adi kA AsvAdana, visvAdana karane lgii| isa taraha sabake sAtha bhojana karane ke pazcAt ucita sthAna para ekatrita hokara puruSaveSa ko dhAraNa kara tathA dRDha bandhanoM se baMdhe hue lohamaya kasUlaka Adi se yukta kavaca ko zarIra para dhAraNa karake yAvat bhramaNa karatI huI apane dohada ko pUrNa karatI hai / tatpazcAt vaha skandazrI dohada ke sampUrNa hone, sammAnita hone, vinIta hone, tathA sampanna hone para apane usa garbha ko paramasukhapUrvaka dhAraNa karatI huI rahane lgii| 16-tae NaM sA coraseNAvaiNI navaNhaM mAsANaM bahupaDipuNNANaM dAragaM pyaayaa| tae NaM se vijae coraseNAvaI tassa dAragassa mahayA iDDIsakkArasamudaeNaM dasarattaM ThiivaDiyaM karei / tae NaM se vijae coraseNAvaI tassa dAragassa ekkArasame divase viulaM asaNaM-4 uvakkhaDAvei, uvakkhaDAvittA mittanAi0 pAmatei, AmaMtittA jAva tasseva mittanAi0 puro evaM bayAsI--'jamhA NaM amhaM imaMsi dAragaMsi gabbhagayaMsi samANaMsi imeM eyArUve dohale pAunmUe, tamhA NaM hou amhaM dArae prabhaggaseNe naamennN|'

Page #105
48] [ vipAkasUtra--prathama zra taskandha tae NaM se prabhaggaseNe kumAre paMcadhAIpariggahie jAva' parivaDai / tae NaM se abhaggaseNe kumAre ummukkabAlabhAve yAvi hotthaa| aTThadAriyAyo, jAva aTTano dAo / uppi pAsAe bhuMjamANe vihri| 16-tadantara usa cora senApati kI patnI skandazrI ne naumAsa ke paripUrNa hone para putra ko janma diyaa| vijaya corasenApati ne bhI daza dina paryanta mahAn vaibhava ke sAtha sthiti-patitakulakramAgata utsava mnaayaa| usake bAda bAlaka ke janma ke gyArahaveM dina vipula azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima taiyAra kraayaa| mitra, jJAti, svajanoM Adi ko Amantrita kiyA, jimAyA aura unake sAmane isa prakAra kahA, 'jisa samaya yaha bAlaka garbha meM pAyA thA, usa samaya isakI mAtA ko eka dAhada utpanna huaA thA (usa dohada ko bhagna nahIM hone diyA) ata: mAtA ko jo dohada utpanna huA vaha abhagna rahA tathA nirvighna sampanna hnaa| isaliye isa bAlaka kA 'abhagnasena' yaha nAmakaraNa kiyA jAtA hai|' tadanantara vaha abhagnasena bAlaka kSIradhAtrI Adi pAMca dhAyamAtAoM ke dvArA saMbhAlA jAtA humA vRddhi ko prApta hone lgaa| anukrama se kumAra abhagnasena ne bAlyAvasthA ko pAra karake yuvAvasthA meM praveza kiyaa| ATha kanyAoM ke sAtha usakA vivAha huA / vivAha meM usake mAtA-pitA ne pATha-pATha prakAra kI vastue~ prItidAna-daheja meM dI aura vaha U~ce prAsAdoM meM rahakara manuSya sambandhI bhogoM kA upabhoga karane lgaa| 17-tae NaM se vijae coraseNAvaI annayA kayAi kAladhammuNA saMjutte / tae NaM se prabhaggaseNe kumAre paMcahiM corasaehi saddhi saMparivuDe royamANe, kaMdamANe, vilavamANe vijayassa coraseNAvaissa mahayA iDDIsakkArasamudaeNaM noharaNaM karei, karettA, bahUI loiyAI maccakiccAI karei, karettA keNai kAleNaM prappasoe jAe yAvi hotthaa| 17-tatpazcAt kisI samaya vaha vijaya corasenApati kAladharma (maraNa) ko prApta ho gyaa| usakI mRtyu para kumAra abhagnasena ne pAMca sau coroM ke sAtha rote hue, Akrandana karate hue aura vilApa karate hue atyanta ThATha ke sAtha evaM satkAra sammAna ke sAtha vijaya corasenApati kA nIharaNadAhasaMskAra kiyaa| bahuta se laukika mRtakakRtya arthAt dAhasaMskAra se lekara pitA ke nimitta kie jAne vAle dAna bhojanAdi kArya kie / thor3e samaya ke pazcAt abhagnasena zoka rahita ho gyaa| 18-tae NaM te corapaMcasayAiM annayA kayAi abhaggaseNaM kumAraM sAlADavIe corapallIe mahayA mahayA iDDIsakkAreNaM coraseNAvaittAe abhisiMcaMti / tae NaM se prabhaggaseNe kumAre coraseNAvaI jAe ahammie jAva kappAyaM giNhai / 18-tadanantara una pAMca sau coroM ne bar3e mahotsava ke sAtha abhagnasena ko zAlATavI nAmaka corapallI meM cora senApati ke pada para prasthApita kiyaa| senApati ke pada para niyukta huyA vaha 1. dvi. a., sUtra 16 2. tR.a., sUtra-4-5

Page #106
tRtIya adhyayana : abhagnasena ] abhagnasena, adhAmika, adharmaniSTha, adharmadarzI evaM adharma kA AcaraNa karatA huyA yAvat rAjadeya karamahasUla ko bhI grahaNa karane lgaa| 16-tae NaM te jANavayA purisA abhaggaseNeNaM coraseNAvaiNA bahugAmaghAyAvaNAhiM tAviyA samANA annamannaM saddAveti, saddAvettA evaM vayAsI 'evaM khalu, devANappiyA! prabhaggaseNe coraseNAvaI purimatAlassa nayarassa uttarillaM jaNavayaM bahUhi gAmaghAehiM jAva' niddhaNaM karemANe viharaI / 'taM seyaM khalu, devANuppiyA ! purimatAle nayare mahabbalassa raSNo eyama8 vinnvitte|' tae NaM te jANavayA purisA eyama annamanneNaM paDisuNeti, paDisuNettA mahatthaM mahagdhaM maharihaM rAyArihaM pAhuDaM giNhaMti, giNhittA jeNeva purimatAle nayA teNeva uvAgayA, jeNeva mahAbale rAyA teNeva uvAgayA / mahAbalassa raNNo taM mahatthaM jAva pAhuDaM uvaNeti, uvaNettA karayalapariggahiyaM matthae aMjali kaTu mahAbalaM rAyaM evaM kyAsI 'evaM khalu sAmI ! sAlAvaDIe corapallIe abhaggaseNe coraseNAvaI amhe bahUhi gAmaghAehi ya jAva niddhaNe karemANe vihri| taM icchAmo NaM, sAmo! tujhaM bAhucchAyApariggahiyA nibbhayA niruvasaggA suheNaM parivasittae' tti kuTu pAyavaDiyA paMjali uDA mahAbalaM rAyaM eyamaTTha vinnati / 16-tadanantara abhagnasena nAmaka corasenApati ke dvArA bahuta grAmoM ke vinAza se santapta hue usa deza ke logoM ne eka dUsare ko bulAkara isa prakAra kahA he devAnupriyo ! corasenApati abhagnasena purimatAla nagara ke uttaradizA ke bahuta se grAmoM kA vinAza karake vahA~ ke logoM ko dhana-dhAnyAdi se rahita kara rahA hai / isaliye he devAnupriyo ! purimatAla nagara ke mahAbala rAjA ko isa bAta se saMsUcita karanA apane liye zreyaskara hai| tadanantara deza ke ekatrita sabhI janoM ne paraspara isa bAta ko svIkAra kara liyA aura jahA~ para purimatAla nagara thA evaM jahA~ para mahAbala rAjA thA, vahA~ mahArtha, mahArgha (bahumUlya) mahArha va rAjA ke yogya bheMTa lekara Aye aura donoM hAtha jor3akara mastaka para dasa nakhoM vAlI aMjali karake mahArAja ko vaha mUlyavAna bheMTa arpaNa kii| arpaNa karake mahAbala rAjA se isa prakAra bole 'he svAmin ! isa prakAra nizcaya hI zAlATavI nAmaka corapallI kA corasenApati abhagnasena grAmaghAta tathA nagarapAta Adi karake yAvat hameM nirdhana banAtA hugrA vicaraNa kara rahA hai / he nAtha ! hama cAhate haiM ki ApakI bhujAoM kI chAyA se saMrakSita hote hue nirbhaya aura upasarga rahita hokara hama sukhapUrvaka nivAsa kreN| isa prakAra kahakara, pairoM meM par3akara tathA donoM hAtha joDakara una prAntIya paruSoM ne mahAbala nareza se isa prakAra vijJapti kii| 20-tae NaM mahabbale rAyA tesi jANavayANaM purisANaM aMtie eyama? soccA nisamma prAsuratte jAva (ruSTu kuvie caMDikkie misimisemANe tivaliyaM bhiDiM niDAle sAhaTu daMDaM sahAvei, saddAvettA evaM vayAsI--'gacchaha NaM tumaM devANuppiyA! sAlAvi corapalliM vilupAhi, vilupittA prabhaggaseNaM coraseNAvaI jIvaggAhaM gihAhi, girihattA mamaM uvnnehi|' 1-2. 1/3 sUtra-5

Page #107
50 ] [ vipAkasUtra--prathama zrutaskandha tae NaM se daMDe 'taha ti eyama paDisuNei / tae NaM se daMDe bahUhi purisehiM sannaddhabaddhavammiyakavahiM jAva gahiyAuha-paharaNehi saddhi saMparivuDe magaiehi phalaehi jAva chippatUreNaM vajjamANeNaM mahayA jAva ukkiTTha jAva karemANe purimatAlaM nayaraM majjhamajheNaM niggacchai, niggacchittA jeNeva sAlADavo corapallI tegeva pahArettha gamaNAe / 20-mahAbala nareza una janapadavAsiyoM ke pAsa se ukta vRttAnta ko sunakara ruSTa, kupita aura krodha se tamatamA utthe| usake anurUpa krodha se dAMta pIsate hue bhoMheM car3hAkara arthAt krodha kI sAkSAt pratimA banakara kotavAla ko bulAte haiM aura bulAkara kahate haiM-devAnupriya ! tuma jAno aura zAlATavI nAmaka corapallI ko lUTa lo-naSTa-bhraSTa kara do aura usake corasenApati abhagnasena ko jIvita pakar3akara mere sAmane upasthita karo! mahAbala rAjA kI isa AjJA ko daNDanAyaka vinayapUrvaka svIkAra karatA huA, dRr3ha baMdhanoM se baMdhe hue lohamaya kusUlaka Adi se yukta kavaca ko dhAraNa kara AyudhoM aura praharaNoM se laisa aneka puruSoM ko sAtha meM lekara, hAthoM meM phalaka-DhAla bAMdhe hue yAvat kSipratUrya ke bajAne se mahAn utkRSTa mahAdhvani evaM siMhanAda Adi ke dvArA samudra kI sI garjanA karate hue, AkAza ko vidIrNa karate hue purima tAla nagara ke madhya se nikala kara zAlATavI corapallI kI ora jAne kA nizcaya karatA hai| 21.-tae NaM tassa bhaggaseNassa coraseNAvaissa cArapurisA imIse kahAe laddhadA samANA jeNeva sAlADavI corapallI, jeNeva prabhamgaseNe coraseNAvaI, teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA karayala jAva pariggahiyaM matthae aMjali kaTu evaM kyAsI-evaM khalu devANupiyA ! purimatAle nayare mahAbaleNa raNNA mahAbhaDacaDagareNaM daNDe prANatte-'gacchaha NaM tubbhe, devANuppiyA ! sAlADavi corapalli vilupAhi, abhaggaseNaM coraseNAvaI jovaragAhaM gehAhi, geNhittA mamaM uvaNehi / ' tae NaM se daMDe mahayA bhaDacaDagareNaM jeNeva sAlADavI corapallI teNeva pahArestha gamaNAe / 21-tadanantara abhagnasena corasenApati ke guptacaroM ko isa vRttAnta kA patA lgaa| ve sAlATavI corapallI meM, jahAM abhagnasena corasenApati thA, Aye aura donoM hAtha jor3akara aura mastaka para dasa nakhoM vAlI aMjali karake abhagnasena se isa prakAra bole-he devAnupriya ! purimatAlanagara meM mahAbala rAjA ne mahAn subhaToM ke samudAyoM ke sAtha daNDanAyaka-kotavAla ko bulAkara prAjJA dI hai ki----'tuma loga zIghra jAo, jAkara sAlATavI corapallI ko naSTa-bhraSTa kara do laTa lo aura usake senApati abhagnasena ko jIvita pakar3a lo aura pakar3akara mere sAmane upasthita kro|' rAjA kI AjJA ko zirodhArya karake kotavAla yoddhAoM ke samUha ke sAtha sAlATavI corapallI meM Ane ke liye ravAnA ho cukA hai| 22-tae NaM se abhaggaseNe coraseNAvaI tesiM cArapurisANaM aMtie eyama soccA Nisamma paMcacorasayAI saddAvei, saddAvettA evaM vayAsI----'evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! purimatAle nayare mahAbale jAva teNeva pahArettha gmnnaae| taM seyaM khalu devANuppiyA ! amhaM taM daMDaM sAlADavi corapalliM asaMpatte aMtarA ceva pddisehitte|' tae NaM tAI paMcacorasayAI prabhaggaseNassa coraseNAvaissa 'taha' ti jAva paDisuNeti / For Private &Personal.Use Only

Page #108
tRtIya adhyayana : abhagnasena ] 22-tadanantara usa abhagnasena senApati ne apane guptacaroM kI bAtoM ko sunakara tathA vicArakara apane pAMca sau coroM ko bulAkara isa prakAra kahA-devAnupriyo ! purimatAla nagara ke mahAbala rAjA ne AjJA dI hai ki yAvat daNDanAyaka ne corapallI para AkramaNa karane kA tathA mujhe jIvita pakar3ane ko yahA~ Ane kA nizcaya kara liyA hai. ataH usa daNDanAyaka ko sAlATavI corapallI pahu~cane se pahile hI mArga meM roka denA hamAre liye yogya hai| __abhagnasena senApati ke isa parAmarza ko 'tatheti' (bahuta ThIka, aisA hI honA cAhie) aisA kahakara pAMca sau coroM ne svIkAra kiyaa| 23--tae NaM se abhaggaseNe coraseNAvaI viulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM uvakkhaDAvei, uvakkhaDAvettA paMcahi corasaha saddhi bahAe jAva pAyacchitte bhoyaNamaMDavaMsi taM viulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM suraM ca 5 AsAemANe 4 viharai / jimiyabhuttutArAgae vi ya NaM samANe prAyaMte cokkhe paramasUibhae paMcahi corasaehi saddhi allaM camma duruhai, duruhitA sannaddhabaddha jAva paharaNehi magaiehiM jAva raveNaM puvAvaraNhakAlasamayaMsi sAlADavIpro corapalloo Niggacchaha, NiggacchittA visamaduggagahaNaM Thie gahiyabhattapANe taM daMDaM paDivAlemANe ciTThai / 23-tadanantara abhagnasena cora senApati ne azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima-aneka prakAra kI svAdiSTa bhojanasAmagrI taiyAra karAI tathA pAMca sau coroM ke sAtha snAnAdi kriyA kara duHsvapnAdi ke phaloM ko niSphala karane ke liye mastaka para tilaka tathA anya mAGgalika kRtya karake bhojanazAlA meM usa vipula prazanAdi vastuoM tathA pAMca prakAra kI madirAoM kA yathAruci pAsvAdana, visvAdana Adi kiyaa| bhojana ke pazcAt yogya sthAna para Acamana kiyA, mukha ke lepAdi ko dUra kara parama zuddha hokara pAMca sau coroM ke sAtha Ardracarma para ArohaNa kiyaa| tadanantara dRr3habandhanoM se baMdhe hue, lohamaya kasUlaka prAdi se yukta kavaca ko dhAraNa karake yAvat AyudhoM aura praharaNoM se susajjita hokara hAthoM meM DhAleM bAMdhakara yAvat mahAn utkRSTa, siMhanAda Adi zabdoM ke dvArA samudra ke samAna garjana karate hue evaM AkAzamaNDala ko zabdAyamAna karate hue abhagnasena ne sAlATavI corapallI se madhyAhna ke samaya prasthAna kiyaa| khAdya padArthoM ko sAtha lekara viSama aura durga-gahana vana meM Thaharakara vaha daNDanAyaka kI pratIkSA karane lgaa| vivecana--Ardracarma para ArohaNa karane kA kyA prayojana hai ? aisA prazna uThane para isake samAdhAna ke sambandha meM tIna mAnyatAe~ haiM--- prAcArya zrI abhayadeva sUri ke mantavyAnusAra-'Ardra carmArohati mAMgalyArthamiti' Adracarma kA ArohaNa karanA coroM kA apanA mAMgalika anuSThAna thA / kAraNa 'vighnadhvaMsakAmo maMgalamAcaret' isa ukti ke anusAra abhagnasena aura usake sAthiyoM ne daNDanAyaka ke bala ko mArga meM rokane meM pA sakane vAle saMbhAvita vighnoM ke vinAza kI kAmanA se prasthAna se pUrva yaha maMgala-anuSThAna kiyaa| __ dUsarI mAnyatA paramparA kA anusaraNa karane vAlI hai| tadanusAra Ardracarma para Arohita hone kA paramArtha yaha hai ki anukUla-pratikUla kaisI bhI paristhiti meM pAMva pIche nahIM httegaa| 'kArya vA sAdhayeyaM, dehaM vA pAtayeyam' arthAt hara prayatla se kArya ko siddha karake hI virAma lugA, anyathA

Page #109
52 ] [vipAkasUtra-prathama zru taskandha deha kA utsarga kara dUgA / isa pratijJA se prAbaddha hone kA dRr3hatama saMkalpa pArdra camaM para grArohita hone se pratIta hotA hai| ___ tIsarI mAnyatA yaha hai ki jisa taraha Ardracarma phailatA hai, vRddhi ko prApta hotA hai, usI prakAra isa para prArohaNa karane vAlA bhI dhana-janAdi parama samRddhi ke vRddhi rUpa prasAra ko upalabdha karatA hai| isI mahatvAkAMkSA rUpa bhAvanA ko sanmukha rakhate hue abhagnasena aura usake pA~ca sau sAthiyoM ne prArdracarma para prArohaNa kiyaa| 24-tae NaM se daMDe jeNeva abhaggaseNe coraseNAvaI teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAcchitA prabhaggasaNaNaM coraseNAvaiNA saddhi saMpalagge yAvi hotthaa| tae NaM abhaggaseNe cora seNAvaI taM daNDaM khippAmeva yamahiya jAva (pavaravIra-ghAiya vivaDiyacidha-dhaya-paDAga disodisi) paDisehei / 24-usake bAda vaha kotavAla jahA~ abhagnasena corasenApati thA, vahA~ para AtA hai, aura Akara abhagnasena corasenApati ke sAtha yuddha meM saMpravRtta ho jAtA hai| tadanantara, abhagnasena cora senApati ne usa daNDanAyaka ko zIghra hI hatamathita kara diyA arthAt usa kotavAla kI senA kA hanana kiyA, voroM kA ghAta kiyA, dhvajA patAkA ko naSTa kara diyA, daNDanAyaka kA bhI mAnamardana kara use aura usake sAthiyoM ko idhara udhara bhagA diyaa| 25-tae NaM se daNDe prabhaggaseNeNaM coraseNAvaiNA haya0 jAva paDisehie samANe athAme prabale avIrie apurisakkAraparakkame adhAraNijjamiti kaTTa jeNeva purimatAle nayare, jeNeva mahAbale rAyA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA karayala-jAva evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu, sAmI! abhaggaseNe coraseNAvaI visamaduggagahaNaM Thie gahiyabhattapANie / no khalu se sakkA keNai subahueNAvi pAsabaleNa vA hasthibaleNa vA rahabaleNa vA cAuraMgeNa vi uraM ureNa gihitte|' tAhe sAmeNa ya bhaeNa ya uvappayAyeNa vissaMbhamANeuM payatte yAvi hotthaa| je vi se abhitaragA sIsagabhamA, mitta-nAi-niyaga-sayaNa-saMbaMdhi-pariyaNaM ca viuleNa, dhaNa-kaNaga-rayaNa-saMtasArasAvaejjeNaM bhindai, abhAgaseNassa ya coraseNAvaissa abhikkhaNaM abhikkhaNaM mahatthAI mahagghAI maharihAI pAhuDAI pesei, prabhaggaseNaM coraseNAvaI viisNbhmaannei| 25-~-tadanantara abhagnasena corasenApati ke dvArA hata-mathita yAvat pratiSedhita hone se tejohIna, balahIna, vIryahIna tathA puruSArtha aura parAkrama se hIna huaA vaha daNDanAyaka zatrusenA ko parAsta karanA azakya jAnakara punaH purimatAlanagara meM mahAbala nareza ke pAsa Akara donoM hAtha jor3akara mastaka para dasoM nakhoM kI aJjali kara isa prakAra kahane lagA prabho! corasenApati abhagnasena U~ce, nIce aura durga-gahana vana meM paryApta khAdya tathA peya sAmagrI ke sAtha avasthita hai / ataH bahuta azvabala, gajabala, yoddhAbala aura rathabala, kahA~ taka kahU~caturaGgiNI senA ke sAkSAt bala se bhI vaha jIte jI pakar3A nahIM jA sakatA hai ! daNDanAyaka ke aisA kahane para mahAbala rAjA sAmanIti. bhedanIti va upapradAna nIti-dAna nIti se use vizvAsa meM lAne ke liye pravRtta huA / tadartha vaha usake (corasenApati ke) ziSyabhrama-ziSya

Page #110
tRtIya adhyayana : abhagnasena ] [ 53 tulya, aMtaraMga-samIpa meM rahane vAle puruSoM ko athavA jina aMgarakSakoM ko vaha zira athavA zira ke kavaca tulya mAnatA thA unako tathA mitra, jJAti, nijaka, svajana sambandhI aura parijanoM ko dhana, svarNa ratna aura uttama sArabhUta dravyoM ke dvArA tathA rupayoM paisoM kA lobha dekara usase (corasenApati se) judA karane kA prayatna karatA hai aura abhagnasena corasenApati ko bhI bAra bAra mahAprayojana vAlI, savizeSa mUlya vAlo, bar3e puruSa ko dene yogya yahA~ taka ki rAjA ke yogya bheMTa bhejane lgaa| isa taraha bheMTa bhejakara abhagnasena corasenApati ko vizvAsa meM le AtA hai| vivecana---'sIsagabhamA' ke do saMskRta pratirUpa hote haiN| eka 'ziSya kabhramA:' aura dUsarA 'zIrSakabhramA:' / ina donoM pratirUpoM ko lakSya meM rakhakara isake tIna artha sambhAvita haiM 1-ziSya artha ko sUcita karane vAlA--dUsarA zabda ziSyaka hai, jisameM ziSyatva kI bhrAnti ho use ziSyakabhrama kahA jAtA hai arthAt jo vinIta hone ke kAraNa ziSya tulya hai| 2-zira rakSaka hone ke kAraNa jinheM zira athavA zira ke kavaca ke samAna mAnA jAtA hai arthAt jo zira ke kavaca kI bhAMti zira kI rakSA karate haiM / 3-zarIra rakSaka hone ke nAte jinako zarIra tulya samajhA jAtA hai, ve bhI zIrSakabhrama kahe jAte haiN| 26-tae NaM se mahAbale rAyA annayA kayAi purimatAle nayare egaM mahaM mahaimahAlayaM kaDAgArasAlaM karei-praNega-khaMbhasayasanniviTu pAsAIyaM darisaNijjaM / tae NaM se mahAbale rAyA annayA kayAi purimatAle nayare ussukkaM jAya ukkaraM prabhaDappavesaM adaMDimakudaDimaM adharima adhAraNijja aNuddhayama iMgaM amilAyamalladAma gaNiyAvaranADaijjakaliyaM aNegatAlAyarANucariyaM pamuiyapakkIlAbhirAma jahAriha) dasarattaM pamoyaM ghosAvei, ghosAvettA koDubiyapurise sahAvei, sahAvettA evaM vayAsI-'gacchaha NaM tumbhe, devANappiyA! sAlADavIe corplloe| tattha NaM tumbhe prabhaggaseNaM coraseNAvaI karayala jAva evaM vayaha 26-tadanantara kisI anya samaya mahAbala rAjA ne purimatAla nagara meM mahatI-prazasta, sundara va atyanta vizAla, mana meM harSa utpanna karane vAlI, darzanIya, jise dekhane para bhI pAkheM na thakeM aisI saikar3oM stambhoM vAlI kuTAkArazAlA bnvaayii| usake bAda mahAbala nareza ne kisI samaya usa SaDyantra ke lie banavAI kUTAkArazAlA ke nimitta ucchulka-(jisameM rAjadeyabhAga-mahasUla mApha kara diyA ho) yAvat daza dina ke pramoda utsava ko udghoSaNA karAI / kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulAkara kahA ki-he bhadrapuruSo ! tuma zAlATavI corapallI meM jAno aura vahA~ abhagnasena corasenApati se donoM hAtha jor3akara mastaka para dasa nakhoM vAlI aJjali karake, isa prakAra nivedana karo---- vivecana--kUTa parvata ke zikhara kA nAma hai| kUTa ke samAna jisakA AkAra ho use kUTAkArazAlA kahate haiM, arthAta jisa bhavana kA prAkAra parvata kI coTI ke samAna ho| 1---ucchulka-jisa utsava meM rAjakIya kara-mahasUla na liyA jAtA ho| 2-utkara-jisameM dukAna ke liye lo gayI jamIna kA bhAr3A athavA kraya-vikraya ke liye lAye gaye gAya Adi pazuoM kA kara na liyA jAya /

Page #111
54 ) [ vipAkasUtra---gathama zru taskandha 3-abhaTapraveza-jisa utsava meM kisI rAjapuruSa ke dvArA kisI ghara kI talAzI nahIM lI jA sktii| 4- adaNDima-kudaNDima-nyAyAnusAra dI jAne vAlI sajA daNDa kahI jAtI hai, aura nyUnAdhika sajA ko kudaNDa kahate haiM, usa daNDa kudaNDa se utpanna dravya kA jisa utsava meM abhAva ho| 5-adharima-jisa utsava meM kisI ko koI apane RNa ke kAraNa pIDita nahIM kara sktaa| 6-adhAraNIya-jisa utsava meM dukAna Adi lagAne ke liye rAjA kI ora se vApisa nahIM lauTAI jAne vAlI Arthika sahAyatA dI jAya / 7-anuddhata mRdaMga--jisameM mRdaMga bajAne vAloM ne bajAne ke liye madaMga grahaNa kiye hoM, tabaloM ko bajAne ke liye ThIka DhaMga se U~cA kara liyA ho| --amlAna mAlyadAma-jisameM khile hue puSpa evaM puSpamAlAoM kI suvyavasthA ho| E-gaNikA nATakIya kalita-jo utsava pradhAna vezyA aura acche nATaka karane vAle naToM se yukta ho| 10-aneka tAlAcarAnucarita--jisa utsava meM tAla banAkara nAcane vAle apanA kauzala dikhAte hoN| 11-pramudita prakIDitAbhirAma-jo utsava tamAzA dikhAne vAloM tathA khela dikhAne vAloM se manohara ho| 12-yathArha-jo utsava sarvaprakAra se yogya-aAdarza va vyavasthita ho, tAtparya yaha ki vaha utsava apanI upamA Apa hI ho| 27--evaM khalu devANupiyA ! purimatAle nayare mahAbalassa ranno ussukke jAva dasaratte . pamoe ugdhosie / taM ki NaM, devANuppiyA! viulaM asaNaM pANaM khAima sAima puSphavatthamallAlaMkAre ya iha havvamANijjau udAhu sayameva gacchitthA ? 27 - (kauTumbika puruSoM ne corasenApati se kahA-) he devAnupriya ! purimatAla nagara meM mahAbala nareza ne ucchulka yAvat dazadina paryanta pramoda-utsava kI ghoSaNA karAI hai, to kyA Apake lie vipula azana. pAna, khAdima aura svAdima tathA puSpa vastra mAlA alaGkAra yahIM para lAkara upasthita kie jAya~ athavA Apa svayaM vahA~ isa prasaMga para upasthita hoMge? / 28-tae NaM te koDumbiyapurisA mahAbalassa raNNo karayala0 jAva evaM sAmi tti' ANAe kyaNaM paDisuNanti paDisuNettA, purimatAlAo nayarAno paDimikkhamaMti paDinikkhamittA nAivikihi praddhANehi suhehi vasahipAyarAsehiM jeNeva sAlADavI corapallI teNeva uvAgacchanti, uvAgacchittA prabhaggasaNaM coraseNAvaI karayala jAva evaM vayAsI-'evaM khalu devANuppiyA ! purimatAle nayare mahAbalassa raNNo ussukke jAva udAhu sayameva gacchitthA ?' tae NaM se abhaggaseNe coraseNAvaI te koDubiyapurise evaM vayAsI--'ahaNaM devANuppiyA ! purimatAlanayaraM sayama va gcchaami|' te koDubiyapurise sakkArei sammANei paDivisajjei !

Page #112
tRtIya adhyayana : abhagnasena ] [ 55 28-tadanantara ve kauTumbika puruSa mahAbala nareza kI isa prAjJA ko donoM hAtha jor3akara yAvat aJjali karake 'jI hA~ svAmI' kahakara vinayapUrvaka sunate haiM aura sunakara purimatAla nagara se nikalate haiN| choTI-choTI yAtrAe~ karate hue, tathA sukhajanaka vizrAma-sthAnoM para prAtaHkAlIna bhojana Adi karate hue jahA~ zAlATavI nAmaka cora-pallI thI vahA~ phuNce| vahA~ para abhagnasena corasenApati se donoM hAtha jor3akara mastaka para dasa nakhoM vAlI aMjuli karake isa prakAra nivedana karane lage devAnupriya ! purimatAla nagara meM mahAbala nareza ne ucchulya yAvat dasa dinoM kA pramoda utsava udghoSita kiyA hai, to kyA Apake liye azana, pAna, khAdima, svAdima, puSpamAlA alaMkAra yahA~ para hI upasthita kiye jAe~ athavA aApa svayaM vahA~ padhArate haiM? taba abhagnasena senApati ne kauTumbika puruSoM ko uttara meM isa prakAra kahA-'he bhadra puruSo! maiM svayaM hI pramoda-utsava meM purimatAla nagara meM aauuNgaa|' tatpazcAt abhagnasena ne unakA ucita satkAra-sammAna karake unheM vidA kiyaa| 26-tae NaM se prabhaggasaNe coraseNAvaI bahUhi mitta jAva parivuDe vhAe jAba pAyacchitte savvAlaMkAravibhUsie sAlADavImo corapallIno paDinikkhamaha / paDinikkhamittA jeNeva purimatAle nayare, jeNeva mahAbale rAyA, teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA, karayala0 mahAbalaM rAyaM jaeNaM vijaeNaM baddhAvei, baddhAvettA mahatthaM jAva pAhuDaM uvaNei / tae NaM se mahAbale rAyA, abhaggaseNassa coraseNAvaissa taM mahatthaM jAva paDicchai, abhaggaseNaM coraseNAvaI sakkArei, sammANei, paDivisajjei, kUDAgArasAlaM ca se zrAvasaha dlyaa| tae NaM se abhaggaseNe coraseNAvaI mahAbaleNaM raNNA visajjie samANe jeNeva kUDAgArasAlA teNeva uvaagcchi| 26-tadanantara mitra, jJAti va svajana-parijanoM se ghirA huA vaha abhagnasena corasenApati snAnAdi se nivRtta ho yAvat azubha svapna kA phala vinaSTa karane ke liye prAyazcitta ke rUpa meM mastaka para tilaka Adi mAGgalika anuSThAna karake samasta AbhUSaNoM se alaMkRta ho zAlATavI corapallI se nikalakara jahA~ purimatAla nagara thA aura jahA~ mahAbala nareza the, vahAM para pAtA hai| pAkara donoM hAtha jor3akara mastaka para daza nakhoM vAlI aJjali karake mahAbala rAjA ko 'jaya-vijaya zabda se badhAI detA hai / badhAI dekara mahArtha yAvat rAjA ke yogya prAbhUta-bheMTa arpaNa karatA hai| tadanantara mahAbala rAjA usa abhagnasena corasenApati dvArA arpita kie gae upahAra ko svIkAra karake use satkAra-sammAnapUrvaka-apane pAsa se vidA karatA huA kuTAkArazAlA meM use rahane ke liye sthAna detA hai / tadanantara abhagnasena corasenApati mahAbala rAjA ke dvArA satkArapUrvaka visajita hokara kUTAkArazAlA meM AtA hai aura vahA~ para ThaharatA hai / 30-tae NaM se mahAbale rAyA koDubiyapurise sahAvei, saddAvettA evaM kyAsI-'gacchaha NaM tumbhe devANappiyA! viulaM asaNaM pANaM khAima sAima uvakkhaDAveha, uvavakhaDAvettA taM viulaM asaNaM-4, suraM ca-5, subahuM pupphavattha-gaMdha-mallAlaMkAraM ca prabhaggaseNassa coraseNAva issa kUDagArasAla uvaNeha / tae NaM se koDubiyapurisA karayala jAva uvaNeti /

Page #113
56 ] [vipAkasUtra---prathama zrutaskandha tae NaM se prabhaggaseNe coraseNAvaI bahUhi mittanAi0 saddhi saMparibuDe vhAe jAva savvAlaMkAravibhUsie taM viulaM asaNaM-4 suraM ca 5, prAsAemANe pamatte viharai / 30-isake bAda mahAbala rAjA ne kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulAkara kahA-tuma loga vipula azana, pAna, khAdima, svAdima puSpa, vastra, gaMdhamAlA alaMkAra evaM surA Adi madirAoM ko taiyAra karAgro aura unheM kuTAkAra-zAlA meM corasenApati abhagnasena kI sevA meM pahuMcA do| kauTumbika puruSoM ne hAtha jor3akara yAvat aJjali karake rAjA kI AjJA svIkAra kI aura tadanusAra vipula azanAdika sAmagrI vahA~ pahu~cA dii| tadanantara abhagnasena corasenApati snAnAdi se nivRtta ho, samasta AbhUSaNoM ko pahinakara apane bahuta se mitroM va jJAti janoM Adi ke sAtha usa vipula azanAdika tathA paMcavidha madirAoM kA samyaka prAsvAdana visvAdana karatA hA pramatta-bekhabara hokara viharaNa karane lgaa| 31- tae NaM se mahAbale rAyA koDubiyapurise saddAvei, saddAvettA evaM kyAsI--'gacchaha NaM tunbhe, devANuppiyA ! purimatAlassa nayarassa duvArAI piheha, abhaggaseNaM coraseNAvaiM jIvanagAhaM giNhaha, gihittA mamaM uvaNeha / ' tae NaM te koDubiyapurisA karayala jAva paDisurNeti, paDisuNettA purimatAlassa nayarassa duvArAI piheMti, abhaggaseNaM coraseNAvaI jIvaggAhaM giNhaMti, mahAbalassa raNNo uvaNeti / tae NaM se mahAbale rAyA abhaggaseNaM coraseNAvaI eeNaM vihANeNaM vajjha prANavei / evaM khalu goyamA ! abhaggaseNe coraseNAvaI purAporANANaM jAva vihri| 31- (abhagnasena corasenApati ko satkArapUrvaka kuTAkArazAlA meM ThaharAne aura bhojana karAne tathA madirA pilAne ke pazcAt) mahAbala rAjA ne kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulAkara isa prakAra kahA---'he devAnupriyo ! tuma loga jAno aura jAkara purimatAla nagara ke daravAjoM ko banda kara do aura abhagnasena corasenApati ko jIvita sthiti meM hI pakar3a lo aura pakar3akara mere sAmane upasthita karo !' tadanantara kauTumbika puruSoM ne rAjA kI yaha prAjJA hAtha jor3akara yAvat daza nakhoM vAlI aJjali karake zirodhArya kI aura purimatAlanagara ke dvAroM ko banda karake corasenApati abhagnasena ko jIvita pakar3a kara mahAbala nareza ke samakSa upasthita kiyaa| tatpazcAt mahAbala nareza ne abhagnasena corasenApati ko isa vidhi se (jaisA tuma dekhakara Ae ho) badha karane kI AjJA pradAna kara dii| zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra kahate haiM he gautama ! isa prakAra nizcita rUpa se vaha corasenApati abhagnasena pUrvopAjita pApakarmoM ke naraka tulya vipAkodaya ke rUpa meM ghora vedanA kA anubhava kara rahA hai| abhagnasena kA bhaviSya 32-abhaggaseNe NaM bhante ! coraseNAvaI kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA kahiM gacchihii ? kahi uvavajihii? 'goyamA ! abhaggaseNe corasegAvaIM sattatosaM vAsAiM paramAuM pAla ittA ajje va tibhAgAvasese

Page #114
tRtIya adhyayana ] [ 57 divase sUlabhinne kae samANe kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA imose rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe ukkosaM sAgarovamaTTiiesu neraiesu neraiyattAe uvavajjihii / ' se gaM to aNaMtaraM udhvaTTittA, evaM saMsAro jahA paDhame jAva vAu-teu-pAu-puDhavIsu aNegasayasahassakhutto uddAittA uddAittA tattheva bhujjo bhujjo paccAyAissai ! to unvaTTittA vANArasIe nayarIe sayarattAe paccAyAhii / se NaM tattha sUriehi joviyAno vavarovie samANe tattheva vANArasIe nayarIe seTTikulaMsi puttattAe paccAyAhii / se gaM tattha ummukkabAlabhAve-'evaM jahA paDhame, jAva aMtaM kAhii / ' 32-gautama svAmI ne prazna kiyA-aho bhagavana ! vaha abhagnasena corasenApati kAlAvasara meM kAla karake kahA~ jAegA ? tathA kahA~ utpanna hogA? / bhagavAna ne uttara diyA-he gautama ! abhagnasena corasenApati 37 varSa kI parama AyuSya ko bhogakara Aja hI tribhAgAvazeSa (jisakA tIsarA bhAga bAkI ho, aise) dina meM sUlI para car3hAye jAne se kAla karake (mRtyu ko prApta hokara) ratnaprabhAnAmaka prathama naraka meM nArakI rUpa se, jisakI utkRSTa sthiti eka sAgaropama kI hai, utpanna hogaa| phira prathama naraka se nikalakara prathama adhyayana meM pratipAdita mRgAputra ke saMsArabhramaNa kI taraha isakA bhI paribhramaNa hogA, yAvat pRthvIkAya, apakAya, vAyu kAya tejaskAya Adi meM lAkhoM vAra utpanna hogaa| vahA~ se nikalakara banArasa nagarI meM zUkara ke rUpa meM utpanna hogaa| vahA~ zUkara ke zikAriyoM dvArA usakA ghAta kiyA jaaegaa| tatpazcAt usI banArasa nagarI ke zreSThikula meM putra rUpa se utpanna hogaa| vahA~ bAlabhAva ko pAra karake yuvAvasthA ko prApta hotA huA, pravajita hokara, saMyamapAlana karake yAvat nirvANa pada prApta karegA-janma-maraNa kA anta kregaa| nikSepa-upasaMhAra pUrvavat samajha lenA cAhiye / // tRtIya adhyayana samApta /

Page #115
caturtha adhyayana zakaTa jambUsvAmI kI jijJAsA 1--uvakhevo---jai NaM bhaMte ! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM jAva saMpatteNaM duhavivAgANaM taccassa prajjhayaNassa ayama paNNatte, cautthassa NaM bhaMte ! ajjhayaNassa samaNeNa bhagavayA mahAvIreNa ke aTTa paNNate? to NaM suhamme aNagAre jaMbU-aNagAraM evaM vayAsI 1-jambUsvAmI ne prazna kiyA-bhante ! yadi zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne, jo yAvat nirvANaprApta haiM, yadi tIsare adhyayana kA yaha (pUrvokta) artha kahA to bhagavAna ne cauthe adhyayana kA kyA artha kahA hai ? taba sudharmA svAbhI ne jambU anagAra se isa prakAra kahAsudharmA svAmI kA samAdhAna 2-evaM khalu jaMbU ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM sAhaMjaNI NAmaM nayarI hotthA / riddhsthimiysmiddhaa| tIse NaM sAhaMjaNoe bahiyA uttarapurasthime disImAe devaramaNe NAmaM ujjANe hotthA / tattha NaM amohassa jakhassa jakkhAyayaNe hotthA, porANe / tattha NaM sAhaMjaNIe nayarIe mahacaMde NAma rAyA hotthA, mahayAhimavaMtamahaMtamalayamadarasAre / tassa NaM mahacaMdassa raNNo suseNe NAma amacce hotthA / sAma-bheya-daMDa-upappayANanItisupauttanayavihaNNU niggaha-kusale / tattha NaM sAhaMjaNIe nayaroe sudarasiNA NAma gaNiyA hotthA / vnnnnpro|' 2-he jambU ! usa kAla usa samaya meM sAhajanI nAma kI eka Rddha-bhavanAdi kI sampatti se sampanna, stimita-svacakra-paracakra ke bhaya se rahita tathA samRddha-dhana-dhAnyAdi se paripUrNa nagarI thii| usake bAhara IzAnakoNa meM devaramaNa nAma kA eka udyAna thaa| usa udyAna meM amoghanAmaka yakSa kA eka purAtana yakSAyatana thaa| usa nagarI meM mahacandra nAma kA rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| vaha himAlaya ke samAna dUsare rAjAoM se mahAn thaa| usa mahacandra nareza kA suSeNa nAma kA mantrI thA, jo sAmanIti, bhedanIti daNDanIti aura upapradAnanIti ke prayoga ko aura nyAya nItiyoM kI vidhi ko jAnane vAlA tathA nigraha meM kuzala thaa| usa nagara meM sudarzanA nAma kI eka suprasiddha gaNikA-vezyA rahatI thii| usakA varNana (dvitIya adhyAya meM varNita kAmadhvajA vezyA ke samAna) jAna lenA caahiye| 3-tattha NaM sAjaNIe nayarIe subhadde NAma satyavAhe parivasai / aDDhe / tassa NaM subhahassa satyavAhassa bhaddA NAma bhAriyA hotthA, ahINapaDipuSNacidiyasarIrA / tassa NaM subhaddasatthavAhassa pute bhaddAe bhAriyAe attae sagaDe NAma dArae hotthA, ahINapaDipuNNapaMcidi yasarIre / 1. dekhie dvi. a., sUtra-3

Page #116
caturtha adhyayana : zakaTa | [ 59 3-usa nagarI meM subhadra nAma kA eka sArthavAha rahatA thaa| usa subhadra sArthavAha kI anyUnanirdoSa sarvAGgasundara zarIra vAlI bhadrA nAmaka bhAryA thI / subhadra sArthavAha kA putra va bhadrA bhAryA kA Atmaja zakaTa nAma kA bAlaka thA / vaha bhI anyUna-paMcendriyoM se paripUrNa-sundara zarIra se sampanna thaa| 4-teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre samosaDhe / parisA rAyA ya nigge| dhammo kahiyo / parisA paDigadhA, rAyA vi nniggo| 4-usa kAla, usa samaya sAhajanI nagarI ke bAhara devaramaNa udyAna meM zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra padhAre / nagara se bhagavAna ke darzanArtha janatA aura rAjA nikale / bhagavAn ne dharmadezanA dii| dharmadezanA zravaNa kara rAjA aura prajA saba punaH apane apane sthAna para cale gye| zakaTa ke pUrvabhava kA vRttAnta 5- teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM samaNasma bhagavano mahAvIrassa je? antevAsI jAva' rAyamaggamogADhe / tattha NaM hatthI, prAse bahave purise pAsai / tesi ca purisANaM majhagae pAsai ega saitthIyaM purisaM pravaproDayabaMdhaNaM ukkhittakaNNanAsaM jAva ghosijjamANaM / citA taheva jAva bhagavaM vAgarei / ___5--usa kAla tathA usa samaya meM zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ke jyeSTha antevAsI zrI gautama svAmI (pUrvavat bhikSA grahaNa karake) yAvat rAjamArga meM pdhaare| vahAM unhoMne hAthI, ghor3e aura bahatere puruSoM ko dekhA / una puruSoM ke madhya meM avakoTakabandhana (jisa bandhana meM donoM hAthoM ko mor3akara pRSTha bhAga para rajju ke sAtha bA~dhA jAya, usa bandhana) se yukta, kaTe kAna aura nAka vAle yAvat udghoSaNA sahita eka sastrIka (strI sahita) puruSa ko dekhA / dekha kara gautama svAmI ne pUrvavat vicAra kiyA (yaha puruSa nArakIya vedanA bhugata rahA hai, Adi) aura bhagavAn se Akara prazna kiyA / bhagavAn ne uttara meM isa prakAra kahA 6-evaM khalu goyamA ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM iheba jambuddIve dove bhArahe vAse chagalapure nAma nayare hotthA / tattha sohagirI nAma rAyA hotthA, mahayA himvNtmhNtmlymNdrsaare| tattha NaM chagalapure nayare chaNie nAma chAgalie parivasai / aDDa, ahammie jAva duppddiyaannNde| 6-he gautama ! usa kAla tathA usa samaya meM isI jambUdvIpanAmaka dvIpa ke antargata bhAratavarSa meM chagalapura nAma kA eka nagara thA / vahA~ siMha giri nAmaka rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| vaha himAlayAdi parvatoM ke samAna mahAn thA / usa nagara meM chaNika nAmaka eka chAgalika-bakaroM ke mAMsa se AjIvikA karane vAlA kasAI rahatA thA, jo dhanADhaya, adharmI yAvat duSpratyAnanda thaa| 7-tassa NaM chaNiyassa chAgaliyassa bahave prayANa ya elayANa ya rojjhANa ya vasabhANa ya sasayANa ya sayarANa ya pasayANa ya siMghANa ya hariNANa ya mayUrANa ya mahisANa ya sayavaddhANa ya sahassabaddhANa ya jUhANi bADagaMsi saMniruddhAiM ciTThati / anne ya tattha bahave purisA dinnabhaibhattaveyaNA 1. dvi. a. sUtra-6.

Page #117
60 ] [vipAkasUtra-prathama zra taskandha bahave ae ya jAva mahise ya sArakkhamANA saMgovemANA ciTThati / anne ya se bahave purisA dinna bhaibhattaveyaNA bahave prae ya jAva mahise ya jIviyAno vavaroti, vavarovittA maMsAiM kappaNokappiyAiM kareMti, karetA chaNiyassa chAgaliyassa uvarNeti / ___ anne ya se bahave purisA tAI bahuyAiM ayamasAI jAva mahisamasAI tavaesu ya kavallIsu ya kaMduesu ya bhajjaNesu ya iMgAlesu ya talatiya bhajjati ya solleti ya, talittA bhajjittA sollettA ya to rAyamagaMsi vitti kappemANA viharaMti / appaNA vi ya NaM se chaNNie chAgalie tehi bahuvihehi ayamaMsehi jAva mahisama sehi sollehi ya taliehi ya bhajjiehi ya suraM ca prAsAemANe viharai / 7-usa chaNNika chAgalika ke aneka ajoM-bakaroM, rojhoM-nIlagAyoM, vRSabhoM, zazakoMkharagozoM, mRgavizeSoM athavA mRgazizuoM, zUkaroM, siMhoM, hariNoM, mayUroM aura mahiSoM ke zatabaddha tathA sahasrabaddha arthAt sau-sau tathA hajAra-hajAra jinameM baMdhe rahate the aise yUtha, bAr3e meM samyak prakAra se roke hue rahate the / vahA~ jinako vetana ke rUpa meM bhojana tathA rupayA paisA diyA jAtA thA, aise usake aneka AdamI ajAdi aura mahiSAdi pazuoM kA saMrakSaNa-saMgopana karate hue una pazuoM ko bAr3e meM roke rahate the| chaNNika chAgalika ke rupayA aura bhojana lekara kAma karane vAle aneka naukara puruSa saikar3oM tathA hajAroM ajoM tathA bhaiMsoM ko mArakara unake mAMsoM ko kaiMcI tathA churI se kATa kATa kara chaNNika chAgalika ko diyA karate the| usake anya aneka naukara una bahata se bakaroM ke mAMsoM tathA mahiSoM ke mAMsoM ko tavoM para, kar3AhoM meM, hAMDoM meM athavA kaDAhiyoM yA lohe ke pAtravizeSoM meM, bhUnane ke pAtroM meM, aMgAroM para talate, bhanate aura zula dvArA pakAte hae apanI AjIvikA calAte the| vaha chaNika svayaM bhI una mAMsoM ke sAtha surA Adi pAMca prakAra ke madyoM kA prAsvAdana visvAdana karatA vaha huA jIvanayApana kara rahA thaa| 8-tae NaM se chaNNie chAgalie eyakamme, eyappahANe eyavijje eyasamAyAre subahuM pAvakamma kalikalusaM samajjiNittA sattavAsasayAI paramAuyaM pAlaittA kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA cautthIe puDhavIe ukkoseNaM dasasAgarovamaThiiesu neraiesu neraiyattAe uvavanne / 8-usa chaNNika chAgalika ne ajAdi pazuoM ke mAMsoM ko khAnA tathA madirAnoM kA pInA apanA kartavya banA liyA thaa| inhIM pApapUrNa pravRttiyoM meM vaha sadA tatpara rahatA thaa| vahI pravRtti usake jIvana kA vijJAna bana gaI thI, aura aise hI pApapUrNa karmoM ko usane apanA sarvottama AcaraNa banA rakkhA thaa| ataeva vaha klezotpAdaka aura kAluSyapUrNa atyadhika kliSTa karmoM kA upArjana kara sAta sau varSa kI pUrNa prAyu pAlakara kAlamAsa meM kAla karake caturtha naraka meM, utkRSTa dasa sAgaropama sthiti vAle nArakiyoM meM nAraka rUpa se utpanna huaa| zakaTa kA vartamAna bhava 6-tae NaM tassa subhaddassa satthavAhassa bhaddA bhAriyA jAyaniMduyA yAvi hotthA / jAyA jAyA

Page #118
caturtha adhyayana : zakaTa ] [61 dAragA viNihAyamAvajjati / tae NaM se chaNNie chAlie cautthIe puDhavIe aNaMtaraM uvvaTTittA iheva sAhaMjagIe subhaddassa sasthavAhassa bhaddAe bhAriyAe kucchisi puttattAe uvavanne / tae NaM sA bhaddA satthavAhI annayA kayAi navaNha mAsANaM bahupaDipuNNANaM dAragaM pyaayaa| tae NaM taM dAragaM ammApiyaro jAyamettaM ceva sagaDassa hedvAno ThAvati / doccaM pi giNhArvati, praNapUveNaM sArakheti, saMgoveMti, saMvaDati, jahA ujhiyae, jAva jamhA NaM amhaM ime dArae jAyamette ceva sagaDassa heTThA ThAvie, tamhA NaM hou NaM amha esa dArae 'sagaDe nAmeNaM / sesaM jahA ujjhiyae / subhadde lavaNasamudde kAlagae, mAyA vi kaalgyaa| se vi sayAno gihAro nicchuDhe / tae NaM se sagaDe dArae sayAno gihApro nicchuDhe samANe siMghADA taheva jAva sudarisaNAe gaNiyAe saddhi saMpalamo yAvi hotthaa| -tadanantara usa subhadra sArthavAha kI bhadrA nAma kI bhAryA jAtanindukA (jisake bacce janma lete hI mara jAte hoM) thii| usake utpanna hote hue bAlaka mRtyu ko prApta ho jAte the / idhara chaNika nAmaka chAgalika-kasAI kA jIva caturtha naraka se nikalakara sIdhA isI sAhaMjanI nagarI meM subhadra sArthavAha kI bhadrA nAma kI bhAryA ke garbha meM putrarUpa meM utpanna huA / __lagabhaga navamAsa paripUrNa ho jAne para kisI samaya bhadrA nAmaka bhAryA ne bAlaka ko janma diyA / utpanna hote hI mAtA-pitA ne usa bAlaka ko zakaTa-chakar3e-gAr3e ke nIce sthApita kara diyA-- rakha diyA aura phira uThA liyA / uThAkara yathAvidhi saMrakSaNa, saMgopana va saMvarddhana kiyaa| yAvat yathAsamaya usake mAtA-pitA ne kahA-utpanna hote hI hamArA yaha bAlaka chakar3e ke nIce sthApita kiyA gayA thA, prataH isakA 'zakaTa' aisA nAmAbhidhAna kiyA jAtA hai-usakA nAma zakaTa rakha diyaa| zakaTa kA zeSa jIvana ujjhita kI hI taraha samajha lenA caahiye| idhara subhadra sArthavAha lavaNa samudra meM kAladharma ko prApta hayA aura zakaTa kI mAtA bhadrA bhI mRtyu ko prApta ho gyii| taba zakaTa kumAra ko rAjapuruSoM ke dvArA ghara se nikAla diyA gayA / apane ghara se nikAle jAne para zakaTakumAra sAhaMjanI nagarI ke zRMgATaka (trikoNa mArga) Adi sthAnoM meM bhaTakatA rahA tathA juAriyoM ke aDDoM tathA zarAbadharoM meM ghUmane lgaa| kisI samaya usakI sudarzanA gaNikA ke sAtha gAr3ha prIti ho gyii| (jaisI ujjhita kI kAmadhvajA ke sAtha ho gayI thii|) 10-tae NaM se suseNe pramacce taM sagaDaM dAragaM annayA kayAi surisaNAe gaNiyAe gihAro nicchubhAvei, nicchubhAvettA sudarisaNaM gaNiyaM abhitariyaM ThAvei, ThAvettA sudarisaNAe gaNiyAe saddhi urAlAI mANussagAI bhogabhogAI bhujamANe viharai / 10 tadanantara siMhagiri rAjA kA amAtya-mantrI suSeNa kisI samaya usa zakaTa kumAra ko sudarzanA vezyA ke ghara se nikalavA detA hai aura sudarzanA gaNikA ko apane ghara meM patnI ke rUpa meM rakha letA hai / isa taraha ghara meM patnI ke rUpa meM rakhI huI sudarzanA ke sAtha manuSya sambandhI udAra viziSTa kAmabhogoM ko yathAruci upabhoga karatA huA samaya vyatIta karatA hai|

Page #119
62 [ vipAkasUtra-prathama zrutakandha 11-tae NaM se sagar3e dArae surisaNAe gaNiyAe gihAmro nicchubhemANe surisaNAe gaNiyAe macchie giddha gaDhie ajjhovavaNNe aNNastha katthai suI ca raiM ca ghiiMca alabhamANe taccitte tammaNe tallese tadajhavasANe taTThovautte tadappiyakaraNe tabbhAvaNAbhAvie sudarisaNAe gaNiyAe bahUNi aMtarANi ya chiddANi ya vivarANi ya paDijAgaramANe paDijAgaramANe vihr| tae NaM se sagaDe dArae annayA kayAi sudarisaNAe gaNiyAe aMtaraM labhei, labhettA sudarisaNAe gaNiyAe gihaM rahasiyaM aNuppavisai, aNuppavisittA sudarisaNAe saddhi urAlAI mANussagAI bhogabhogAI bhujamANe vihri| ghara se nikAlA gayA zakaTa sudarzanA vezyA meM mUcchita, gRddha, atyanta Asakta hokara anyatra kahIM bhI sukha caina, rati, zAnti nahIM pA rahA thaa| usakA citta, mana, lezyA adhyavasAya usI meM lIna rahatA thaa| vaha sudarzanA ke viSaya meM hI socA karatA, usameM karaNoM ko lagAe rahatA, usI kI bhAvanA se bhAvita rhtaa| vaha usake pAsa jAne kI tAka meM rahatA aura avasara dekhatA rahatA thaa| eka bAra use avasara mila gyaa| vaha sudarzanA ke ghara meM ghusa gayA aura phira usake sAtha bhoga bhogane lgaa| 12-ima ca NaM suseNe amacce pahAe jAva sadhvAlaMkAravibhUsie maNussavaragurAe parikkhitte jeNeva sadarisaNAe gaNiyAe gehe teNeva uvAgacchada, uvAgacchittA sagaDaM dArayaM sUdarisaNAe gaNiyAe saddhi urAlAI bhoga bhogAI bhujamANaM pAsai, pAsittA prAsurutte jAva misamisemANe tivaliyaM bhiDi niDAle sAhaTTa sagaDaM dArayaM purisehi giNhAvei, giNhAvettA aTTi jAva(muTThi-jANu-kopara-pahAra saMbhaggamahiyaM karei, karitA pravanoDayabandhaNaM karei, karettA jeNeva mahacaMde rAyA teNeva uvAgaccha, uvAga. cchittA karayala jAva evaM vayAsI-'evaM khalu sAmo! sagaDe dArae mama aMte uraMsi pravaraddhe / ' tae NaM se mahacaMde rAyA suseNaM amaccaM evaM kyAsI-'tumaM ceva NaM, devANupiyA ! sagaDassa dAragassa dNddvttehi|' tae NaM se suseNe amacce mahacaMdeNaM rannA abbhaNunnAe samANe sagaDaM dArayaM gudarisaNaM ca gaNiyaM eeNaM vihANeNaM vajjhaM prANavei / taM evaM khalu, goyamA ! sagaDe dArae purAporANANaM ducciNNANaM jAva paccaNubhavamANe viharai / 12-idhara eka dina snAna karake tathA sarva alaGkAroM se vibhUSita hokara aneka manuSyoM se pariveSTita suseNa mantrI sudarzanA ke ghara para aayaa| Ate hI usane sudarzanA ke sAtha yathAruci kAmabhogoM kA upabhoga karate hue zakaTa kumAra ko dekhA / dekhakara vaha krodha ke vaza lAla-pIlA ho, dAMta pIsatA huA mastaka para tIna sala vAlI bhRkuTi car3hA letA hai| zakaTa kumAra ko apane puruSoM se pakar3avAkara yaSTiyoM, muTThiyoM, ghuTanoM, kohaniyoM se usake zarIra ko mathita kara avakoTakabandhana se jakar3avA letA hai| tadanantara use mahArAja mahacandra ke pAsa le jAkara donoM hAtha jor3akara tathA mastaka para dasoM nakhavAlI aJjali karake isa prakAra nivedana karatA hai-'svAmin ! isa zakaTa kumAra ne mere antaHpura meM praveza karane kA aparAdha kiyA hai|'

Page #120
caturtha adhyayana : zakaTa [ 63 isake uttara meM mahArAja mahacandra suSeNa mantrI se isa prakAra bole-'devAnupriya ! tuma hI isako apanI icchAnusAra daNDa de sakate ho|' tatpazcAt mahArAja mahacandra se prAjJA prApta kara suSeNa amAtya ne zakaTa kumAra aura sudarzanA gaNikA ko pUrvokta vidhi se (jise he gautama ! tumane dekhA hai) badha karane kI AjJA rAjapuruSoM ko pradAna kii| zakaTa kA bhaviSya 13-sagaDe NaM bhaMte ! dArae kAlagae kahi gacchihii, kahiM uvavajjihii ? goyamA ! sagaDe NaM dArae sattAvanna vAsAiM paramAuyaM pAlaittA ajjeba tibhAgAvasese divase ega mahaM ayomayaM tattaM samajoibhUyaM itthipaDima avayAsAvie samANe kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA imIse rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe neraiyattAe uvvjjihii| se gaM to aNaMtaraM uccaTTittA rAyagihe nayare mAtaMgakulaMsi jugalattAe paccAyAhii / tae NaM tassa dAragassa ammApiyaro nivvattabArasAhassa imaM ethArUvaM goNNaM nAmadhejjaM karissaMtti- 'taM hou NaM dArae sagaDe nAmeNaM, hou NaM dAriyA sudarisaNA nAmeNaM / ' 13-zakaTa kI durdazA kA kAraNa bhagavAna se sunakara gautama svAmI ne prazna kiyA--he prabho ! zakaTa kumAra bAlaka yahA~ se kAla karake kahA~ jAegA aura kahA~ para utpanna hogA? bhagavAn bole-he gautama ! zakaTa dAraka ko 57 varSa kI parama Ayu ko bhogakara Aja hI tIsarA bhAga zeSa rahe dina meM eka mahAlohamaya tapI huI agni ke samAna dedIpyamAna strIpratimA se prAliMgita karAyA jaaygaa| taba vaha mRtyu-samaya meM marakara ratnaprabhA nAma kI prathama naraka bhUmi meM nAraka rUpa se utpanna hogaa| vahA~ se nikalakara rAjagRha nagara meM mAtaGga--cANDAla ke kula meM yugala rUpa se utpanna hogaa| yugala (ve do bacce jo eka hI garbha se sAtha-sAtha utpanna hue hoM) ke mAtA-pitA bArahaveM dina unameM se bAlaka kA nAma 'zakaTakumAra' aura kanyA kA nAma 'sudarzanA' rkkheNge| 14---tae NaM se sagaDe dArae ummukkabAlabhAve viNNayapariNayamete jovvaNagamaNupatte bhavissai / tae NaM sA sudarisaNA vi dAriyA ummakkabAlabhAvA jodhaNagamaNuppattA sveNa ya jovaNeNa ya lAvaNeNa ya ukkiTThA ukkiTusarIrA yAvi bhavissai / tae NaM se sagaDe dArae sudarisaNAe rUveNa ya jovaNeNa 5 lAvaNNeNa ya mucchie sudarisaNAe saddhi urAlAI bhogabhogAI bhuMjamANe vihrissi| tae NaM se sagaDe dArae annayA sayameva kaDaggAhittaM ubasaMpajjittANaM viharissai / tae NaM se sagaDe dArae kUDaggAhe bhavissai ahammie jAva' duppaDiyANande / eyakamme-4 subahuM pAkammaM samajjiNittA kAlamAse kAla kiccA imIse rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe neraiyattAe uvadanjihii / saMsAro taheva jAva puddhviie| 1. pra. a. sUtra 20

Page #121
64] [vipAkasUtra--prathama zru taskandha se gaM tao aNaMtaraM udhvaTTittA vANArasIe nayarIe macchattAe uvavajjihii / se NaM tattha macchabandhiehiM vahie tattheva vANArasIe nayaroe seTTikula si puttattAe paccAyAhii / bohi, pavvajjA, sohamme kappe, mahAvidehe vAse sijjhihii / nikkhevo| 14-tadanantara zakaTa kumAra bAlyabhAva ko tyAga kara yauvana ko prApta kregaa| sadarzanA kumArI bhI bAlyAvasthA pAra karake viziSTa jJAnabuddhi kI paripakvatA ko prApta karatI huI yuvAvasthA ko prApta hogii| vaha rUpa, yauvana va lAvaNya meM utkRSTa zreSTha va sundara zarIra vAlI hogii| tadanantara sudarzanA ke rUpa, yauvana aura lAvaNya kI sundaratA meM mUcchita hokara zakaTa kumAra apanI bahina sudarzanA ke sAtha hI manuSya sambandhI pradhAna kAmabhogoM kA sevana karatA huA jIvana vyatIta kregaa| / tatpazcAt kisI samaya vaha zakaTa kumAra svayameva kUTanAhitva ko prApta kara vicaraNa kregaa| vaha kaTa grAha (kapaTa se jIvoM ko pha~sAne vAlA mArane vAlA) banA huyA vaha zakaTa mahAadharmI evaM duSpratyAnanda hogA / ina adharma-pradhAna karmoM se bahuta se pApakarmoM ko upAjita kara mara kara ratnaprabhA nAmaka prathama naraka meM lArakI rUpa se utpanna hogaa| usakA saMsAra-bhramaNa bhI pUrvavata (ikkaDa, ujjhita Adi ke samAna) jAna lenA cAhie yAvat vaha pRthvIkAya Adi meM lAkhoM-lAkhoM vAra utpanna hogaa| tadanantara vahA~ se nikalakara vaha sIdhA vArANasI nagarI meM matsya ke rUpa meM janma legaa| vahA~ para matsyaghAtakoM ke dvArA badha ko prApta hokara yaha phira usI vArANasI nagarI meM eka zreSThikula meM putrarUpa se utpanna hogaa| vahA~ samyaktva evaM anagAra dharma ko prApta karake saudharma nAmaka prathama devaloka meM deva hogA / vahA~ se cyuta ho, mahAvideha kSetra meM janma legaa| vahA~ sAdhuvRtti kA samyaktayA pAlana karake siddha, buddha hogA, samasta karmoM aura duHkhoM kA anta kregaa| meM mara // caturtha adhyayana samApta / /

Page #122
paJcama adhyayana bRhaspatidatta prastAvanA paMcamassa upakhevo-jai NaM bhante ! pAMcaveM adhyayana kA utkSepa-prastAvanA pUrvavat jAna lenA caahiye| arthAt jambUsvAmI ne prazna kiyA ki zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne duHkhadipAka ke pAMcaveM adhyayana kA kyA artha kahA hai ? taba sudharmA svAmI ne kahA 1-evaM khalu, jambU ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM kosaMbI NAma NayarI hotthA / riddhasthimiyasamiddhA / bAhiM caMdotaraNe ujjANe / seyabhadde jakkhe / 1-he jambU ! usa kAla aura usa samaya meM kauzAmbI nAma kI eka nagarI thI, jo bhavanAdi ke Adhikya se yukta, svacakra-paracakra ke bhaya se mukta tathA samRddhi se samRddha thii| usa nagarI ke bAhara candrAvataraNa nAmaka udyAna thaa| usameM zvetabhadra nAmaka yakSa kA Ayatana thaa| 2-tattha NaM kosaMbIe nayarIe sayANIe nAma rAyA hotthA / mahayA0 / miyAvaI devii| tassa NaM sayANIyassa putte miyAdevIe attae udAyaNe nAmaM kumAre hotthA, ahINapaDipuNNapaMcidiyasarIre, juvraayaa| tassa NaM udAyaNassa kumArassa paumAvaI nAmaM devI hotthaa| 2-usa kauzambI nagarI meM zatAnIka nAma kA rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| jo himAlaya parvata Adi ke samAna mahAn aura pratApI thA / usake mRgAdevI nAma kI rAnI thI / usa zatAnIka rAjA kA putra aura rAnI mRgAdevI kA pAtmaja udayana nAma kA eka kumAra thA jo sarvendriya sampanna atha ca yuvarAja pada se alaMkRta thaa| usa udayana kumAra kI padmAvatI nAma kI devI-patnI thii| 3-tassa NaM sayANIyassa somadatta nAmaM purohie hotthA, riuvveya-yajjubveya-sAmaveyaathavvaNaveyakusale / tassa NaM somadattassa purohiyassa vasudattA nAma bhAriyA hotthA / tassa NaM somadattassa putte vasudattAe attae bahassaidatte nAmaM dArae hotthA / ahINapaDipuNNapaMcidiyasarIre / 3-usa zatAnIka rAjA kA somadatta nAmaka purohita thA, jo Rgveda, yajarveda, sAmaveda aura atharvaveda kA pUrNa jJAtA thaa| usa somadatta purohita ke vasudattA nAma kI bhAryA thI, tathA somadatta kA putra evaM vasudattA kA prAtmaja bRhaspatidatta nAma kA sarvAGgasampanna eka sundara bAlaka thaa|

Page #123
66 ] [vipAkasUtra-prathama zrutaskandha 4-teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre samosarie / teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM bhagavaM goyame taheva jAva' raaymggmogaaddhe| taheva pAsai hatthI, prAse, purisamajhe purisaM / citA / taheva pucchai, putvabhavaM / bhagavaM vAgarei / 4-usa kAla tathA usa samaya meM zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI kauzambI nagarI ke bAhara candrAvataraNa udyAna meM pdhaare| usa samaya bhagavAn gautama svAmI pUrvavat kauzAmbI nagarI meM bhikSArtha gae / aura lauTate hue rAjamArga meM pdhaare| vahA~ hAthiyoM, ghor3oM aura bahusaMkhyaka puruSoM ko tathA una puruSoM ke bIca eka badhya puruSa ko dekhaa| unako dekhakara mana meM vicAra karate haiM aura svasthAna para pAkara bhagavAn se usake pUrva-bhava ke sambandha meM pRcchA karate haiN| bhagavAn usake pUrvabhava kA isa prakAra varNana karate haiM-- pUrvabhava 5-evaM khalu jambU ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM iheva jambuddIve dIve bhArahe vAse savvobhadde nAma nayare hotthA, riddhatyimiyasamiddha / tattha NaM savaprobhadde nayare jiyasattU raayaa| tassa NaM jiyasattussa ranno mahesaradatta nAmaM purohie hotthA, riuvveya-yajuvveya-sAmaveya-athavvaNaveyakusale yAvi hotthaa| 5---he gautama ! usa kAla aura usa samaya meM isI jambUdvIpa nAmaka dvIpa ke antargata bharatakSetra meM sarvatobhadra nAma kA eka bhavanAdi ke Adhikya se yukta pAntarika va bAhya upadravoM se mukta tathA dhanadhAnyAdi se paripUrNa nagara thaa| usa sarvatobhadra nAmaka nagara meM jitazatru nAmaka rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| usa jitazatru rAjA kA mahezvaradatta nAma kA eka purohita thA jo Rgveda, yajurveda, sAmaveda aura atharvaveda meM kuzala thaa| 6-tae NaM se mahesaradatte purohie jitasattussa ranno rajjabalavivaddhaNaTThayae kallAkalli egamegaM mAhaNadArayaM, emamegaM khattiyadArayaM egamegaM vaissadArayaM, egamegaM suddadArayaM giNhAvei, giNhAvettA tesi jIvaMtagANaM ceva hiyayauMDae giNhAvee giNhAvettA jiyasattussa ranno saMtihomaM kre| tae NaM se mahesaradatte purohie adamI-cauddasIsu duve-duve mAhaNakhattiya-vaissa-suddadArage, cauNhaM mAsANaM cattAri-cattAri, chaNhaM mAsANaM aTTha-aTTha saMvaccharassa solasa-solasa / jAhe jAhe vi ya NaM jiyasatta rAyA parabaleNa abhijujai, tAhe tAhe vi ya NaM se mahesaradatte purohie aTThasayaM mAhaNadAragANaM, aTThasayaM khattiyadAragANaM, anusayaM vaissadAragANaM, aTThasayaM suddadAragANaM purisehi giNhAvei, giNhAvettA jiyasattussa ranno saMtihoma karei / tae NaM se parabale khippAmeva viddha sijjai vA paDisehijjai baa| 6-mahezvaradatta purohita jitazatru rAjA ke rAjya kI evaM bala kI vRddhi ke liye pratidina eka-eka brAhmaNa bAlaka, eka-eka kSatriya bAlaka, eka-eka vaizya bAlaka aura eka-eka zUdra bAlaka ko pakar3avA letA thA aura pakar3avAkara, jIte jI unake hRdayoM ke mAMsapiNDoM ko grahaNa karavAtA1. dvi. a., sUtra-6

Page #124
paJcama adhyayana : bRhaspati datta ] nikalavA letA thA aura bAhara nikalavAkara jitazatru rAjA ke nimitta unase zAnti-homa kiyA karatA thaa| isake atirikta vaha purohita aSTamI aura caturdazI ke dina do-do bAlakoM ke, cAra-cAra meM cAra-cAra ke, chaha mAsa meM ATha-ATha bAlakoM ke aura saMvatsara-varSa meM solaha-solaha bAlakoM ke hRdayoM ke mAMsapiNDoM se zAntihoma kiyA karatA thaa| jaba-jaba jitazatru rAjA kA kisI zatru ke sAtha yuddha hotA taba-taba vaha mahezvaradatta purohita eka sau ATha (108) brAhmaNa bAlakoM, eka sau ATha kSatriyabAlakoM, eka sau ATha vaizyabAlakoM aura eka sau pATha zUdrabAlakoM ko apane puruSoM dvArA pakar3avAkara aura jIte jI unake hRdaya ke mAMsapiNDoM ko nikalavAkara jitazatru nareza kI vijaya ke nimitta zAntihoma karatA thA / usake prabhAva se jitazatru rAjA zIghra hI zatru kA vidhvaMsa kara detA yA use bhagA detA thaa| 7-tae NaM se mahesaradatte purohie eyakamme eyappahANe eyavijje eyasamAyAre subahu pAvakammaM samajjiNittA tIsaM vAsasayaM paramAuyaM pAlaittA kAlamAse kAla kiccA paMcamIe puDhavIe ukkoseNa sattarasasAgarovamaTTiie narage uvavanne / 7-isa prakAra ke krUra karmoM kA anuSThAna karane vAlA, krUrakarmoM meM pradhAna, nAnA prakAra ke pApakarmoM ko ekatrita kara antima samaya meM vaha mahezvaradatta purohita tIna hajAra varSa kA parama AyuSya bhogakara pAMcaveM naraka meM utkRSTa sattaraha sAgaropama kI sthiti vAle nAraka ke rUpa meM utpanna humA / vartamAna bhava -se NaM tamo aNaMtaraM ubaTTittA iheva kosaMbIe nayarIe somadattassa purohiyassa vasudattAe bhAriyAe puttatAe uvavanne / tae NaM tassa dAragassa ammApiyaro nibattabArasAhassa ima eyArUvaM nAmadhejja kareMti-'jamhA NaM amhaM ime dArae somadattassa purohiyassa putte, vasudattAe attae, tamhA NaM hou amhaM dArae vahassaidatte nAma NaM / ' tae NaM se bahassaidatte dArae paMcadhAiparimgahie jAva parivaDDai / tae NaM se vahassaidatte ummakkabAlabhAve jovaNagamaNuppatte vinnayapariNayamete hotthA / se NaM udAyaNassa kumArassa piyabAlavayassae yAvi hotthA / sahajAyae, sahaDDiyae, shpNsukoliye| 8-tadanantara mahezvaradatta purohita kA vaha pApiSTha jIva usa pAMcaveM naraka se nikalakara sIdhA isI kauzAmbI nagarI meM somadatta purohita kI vasudattA bhAryA ke udara meM putrarUpa se utpanna haa| tatpazcAta utpanna hae usa bAlaka ke mAtA-pitA ne janma se bArahaveM dina nAmakaraNa saMskAra karate hae kahA-yaha bAlaka somadatta kA pUtra aura vasUdattA kA pAtmaja hone ke kAraNa isakA bRhaspatidatta yaha nAma rakkhA jaae| tadanantara vaha bRhaspatidatta bAlaka pAMca dhAyamAtAoM se parigRhIta yAvat vRddhi ko prApta karatA huA tathA bAlabhAva ko pAra karake yuvAvasthA ko prApta hotA huA, paripakva vijJAna ko upalabdha kiye hue vaha udayana kumAra kA bAlyakAla se hI priya mitra ho gyaa| kAraNa yaha thA ki ye donoM eka sAtha hI utpanna hue, eka sAtha bar3he aura eka sAtha hI donoM ne dhUli-krIDA kI thI arthAt khele the| -tae NaM se sayANIe rAyA annayA kayAi kAladhammuNA saMjutte / tae NaM se udAyaNaM kumAre bahUhi rAIsara-talavara-mADaMbiya-koDubiya-inbha-seTThI-seNAvai-sasthavAhappabhiihi saddhi saMparivuDe roya

Page #125
/ vipAkasUtra-prathama zru taskandha mANe, kandamANe, vilavamANe sayANIyassa ranno mahayA iDi-sakkArasamudaeNaM nIharaNaM karei, karettA bahUhi loiyAI mayakiccAI karei / tae NaM te bahave rAIsara jAva satthavAhA udAyaNaM kumAraM mahayA-mahayA rAyAbhiseeNaM abhisiMcaMti / / tae NaM se udAyaNakumAre rAyA jAe mahayA himavaMta! ha-tadanantara kisI samaya rAjA zatAnIka kAladharma ko prApta ho gyaa| taba udayanakumAra bahuta se rAjA, talavara, mADaMbika, kauTubika, ibhya, zreSThI senApati aura sArthavAha Adi ke sAtha rotA huaA, Akrandana karatA huA tathA vilApa karatA huA zatAnIka nareza kA rAjakIya samRddhi ke anusAra sanmAnapUrvaka nIharaNa tathA mRtaka sambandhI sampUrNa laukika kRtyoM ko karatA hai| tadanantara una rAjA, Izvara yAvat sArthavAha Adi ne milakara bar3e samAroha ke sAtha udayana kumAra kA rAjyAbhiSeka kiyaa| udayanakumAra himAlaya parvata ke samAna mahAn rAjA ho gayA / 10-tae NaM se bahassaidatte dArae udAyaNassa ranno purohiyakammaM karemANe savvaTThANesu, savvabhUmiyAsu, aMteure ya dinnaviyAre jAe yAvi hosthA / tae NaM se bahassaidatte purohie udAyaNassa ranno aMteuraMsi velAsu ya avelAsuya, kAle ya akAle ya, rApo ya viyAle ya pavisamANe annayA kayAi paumAvaIe devIe saddhi saMpalagge yAvi hotthaa| paumAvaIe devIe saddhi urAlAI bhogabhogAI bhujamANe vihri| 10-tadanantara bRhaspatidatta kumAra udayana nareza kA purohita ho gayA aura paurohitya karma karatA huA sarvasthAnoM, sarvabhUmikAoM tathA antaHpura meM bhI icchAnusAra beroka-Toka gamanAgamana karane lgaa| tatpazcAt vaha bRhaspatidatta purohita udayana-nareza ke antaHpura meM samaya-samaya, kAla-akAla tathA rAtri evaM sandhyAkAla meM svecchApUrvaka praveza karate hue dhIre dhIre padmAvatI devI ke sAtha anucita sambandha vAlA hogyaa| tadanusAra padmAvatI devI ke sAtha udAra yatheSTa manuSya sambandhI kAma-bhogoM ko sevana karatA huA samaya vyatIta karane lgaa| 11-imaM ca NaM udAyaNe rAyA pahAe jAva vibhUsie jeNeva paumAvaI devI teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA bahassaidattaM purohiyaM paumAvaie devIe saddhi urAlAI bhogabhogAiM bhujamANaM pAsai, pAsittA Asurutte tivaliyaM bhiDi piDAle sAhaTTa bahassaidattaM purohiyaM purisehi giNhAvei jAva (giNhAvettA advi-muTThi-jANu-kopparapahAra-saMbhagga-mahiyagattaM karei, karetA avanoDaya-baMdhaNaM karei, karettA) eeNaM vihANeNaM vajhaM praannvei| evaM khalu goyamA ! bahassaidatte purohie purA purANANaM jAva viharai / 11-idhara kisI samaya udayana nareza snAnAdi se nivRtta hokara aura samasta alaGkAroM se alaMkRta hokara jahA~ padmAvatI devI thI vahA~ AyA / pAkara usane bRhaspatidatta purohita ko padmAvatI

Page #126
paJcama adhyayana : bRhaspatidatta ] devI ke sAtha bhogopabhoga bhogate hue dekhaa| dekhate hI vaha krodha se tamatamA uThA / mastaka para tIna bala vAlI bhRkuTi car3hAkara bRhaspatidatta purohita ko puruSoM dvArA pakar3avAkara yaSTi (asthi), muTThI, ghuTane, kohanI, Adi ke prahAroM se usake zarIra ko bhagna kara diyA gayA, matha DAlA aura phira isa prakAra (jaisA ki tumane rAjamArga meM dekhA hai ) aisA kaThora daNDa dene kI rAjapuruSoM ko AjJA dii|| _he gautama ! isa taraha bRhaspatidatta purohita pUrvakRta krUra pApakarmoM ke phala ko pratyakSarUpa se anubhava kara rahA hai| bhaviSya 12-'bahassaidatte NaM bhaMte ! dArae ino kAlagae samANe kahiM gacchihii ? kahiM uvavajjihii? goyamA ! bahassaidatte NaM dArae purohie cauTTi vAsAiM paramAuyaM pAlaittA ajjeva tibhAgAvasese divase sUliya-bhinne kae samANe kAlamAse kAla kiccA imIse rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe ukkosaM sAgarovamaTTiiesu neraiesu neraiyattAe uvavajjihiti / saMsAro jahA paDhame jAva vaau-teupraau-puddhviisu| tamo hatthiNAure nayare migattAe paccAyAissai / se NaM tattha bAuriehi vahie samANe tattheva hathiNAure nayare seTTikulaMsi puttattAe paccAyAhii, bohi, sohamme kampe, mahAvivehe vAse sijjhihii| nikkhevo| 12-gautama svAmI ne prazna kiyA, he bhagavan ! bRhaspatidatta purohita yahA~ se kAla karake kahA~ jAyegA? aura kahA~ para utpanna hogA? bhagavAna ne uttara diyA-he gautama ! bRhaspatidatta purohita 64 varSa kI Ayu ko bhogakara dina kA tIsarA bhAga zeSa rahane para sUlI se bhedana kiyA jAkara kAlAvasara meM kAla karake ratnaprabhA nAmaka prathama naraka meM utkRSTa eka sAgara kI sthiti vAle nArakoM meM utpanna hogaa| vahA~ se nikalakara prathama adhyayana meM vaNita mRgAputra kI taraha sabhI narakoM meM, saba tiryaJcoM meM tathA ekendriyoM meM lAkhoM lAkhoM bAra janma-maraNa kregaa| tatpazcAt hastinApura nagara meM mRga ke rUpa meM janma legaa| vahA~ para vAgurikoM-jAla meM pha~sAne kA kAma karane vAle vyAdhoM ke dvArA mArA jaaegaa| aura isI hastinApura meM zreSThikula meM putrarUpa se janma dhAraNa karegA! vahA~ samyaktva ko prApta karegA aura kAla karake saudharma nAmaka prathama devaloka meM utpanna hogA / vahA~ se cyuta hokara mahAvideha kSetra meM janma legaa| vahA~ para anagAra vRtti dhAraNa kara, saMyama kI ArAdhanA karake saba karmoM kA anta karegA-paramasiddhi ko prApta kregaa| nikSepa-upasaMhAra pUrvavat jAna lenA caahie| // paJcama adhyayana samApta / /

Page #127
SaSTha adhyayana nandivarddhana prastAvanA 1-ukkhevo-jai NaM bhaMte ! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM paMcamassa ajjhayaNassa ayama? paNNatte, chaTThassa NaM bhaMte / samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM ke pra8 paNNatte? tae NaM suhamme praNagAre jambU-aNagAraM evaM vayAsI 1-utkSepa-jambU svAmI ne prazna kiyA-bhagavan / yadi yAvat muktiprApta zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne pAMcaveM adhyayana kA yaha artha kahA, to SaSTha adhyayana kA bhagavAn ne kyA artha kahA hai ? 2.-evaM khalu jambU ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM mahurA nAma nayarI hotthaa| bhaMDore ujjaanne| sudaMsaNe jkkhe| siridAme raayaa| bandhusirI bhaariyaa| putte naMdibaddhaNe kumAre ahINa (paDipuNNapaMcidiyazarIre) jAba juvraayaa| 2--he jambU ! usa kAla tathA usa samaya meM mathurA nAma kI nagarI thI / vahA~ bhaNDIra nAma kA eka udyAna thA / sudarzana nAmaka yakSa kA usameM Ayatana thaa| vahA~ zrIdAma nAmaka rAjA rAjya karatA thA, usakI bandhuzrI nAma kI rAnI thii| unakA sarvAGga-sampanna yuvarAja pada se alaMkRta nandivarddhana nAma kA sarvAMgasundara putra thaa| 3-tassa siridAmassa subandha nAmaM amacce hotthaa| sAma-bheya-daNDa-uvappayANanItikusale, supauttanayavihaNNU / tassa gaM subaMdhussa amaccassa bahumittAputte nAmaM dArae hotthA, grahoNa0 / tassa NaM siridAmassa ranno citte nAmaM prala kArie hotthaa| siridAmassa raNNo citte bahuvihaM alakAriyakamma karemANe savvaTThANesu ya savvabhUmiyAsu ya, aMteure ya, dinnaviyAre yAvi hotthA / 3--zrIdAma nareza kA subandhu nAmaka mantrI thA, jo sAma, daNDa, bheda-upapradAna meM kuzala thAnIti-nipuNa thA / usa mantrI ke bahumitrAputra nAmaka sarvAGgasampanna va rUpavAn bAlaka thaa| zrIdAma nareza kA, citra nAmaka alaMkArika (kezAdi ko alaMkRta karane vAlA nAI) thaa| vaha rAjA kA anekavidha, kSaurakarma karatA huA rAjA kI AjJA se sarvasthAnoM, sarva-bhUmikAoM tathA antaHpura meM bhI, beroka-Toka, AvAgamana karatA rahatA thaa| 4 teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM sAmI smosddhe| parisA niggayA, rAyA niggayo jAva parisA pddigyaa|

Page #128
SaSTha adhyayana ] [71 4-usa kAla usa samaya meM mathurA nagarI meM bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI pdhaare| pariSad va rAjA bhagavAn kI dharmadezanA zravaNa karane nagara se nikale, yAvat dharmadezanA sunakara vApisa cale gye| gautama svAmI kA prazna 5-teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM samaNassa je? jAva' raaymgmogaaddhe| taheva hatthI, prAse, purise, pAsai / tesi ca purisANaM majhagayaM egaM purisaM pAsai jAva naranArisaMparivuDaM / tae NaM taM purisaM rAyapurisA caccaraMsi tattaMsi prayomayaMsi samajoibhUyasIhAsaNaMsi nivesAveti / tayANaMtaraM ca NaM purisANaM majhagayaM purisaM bahuvihaayakalasehi tattehiM samajoibhUehi, appegaiyA taMbabhariehi, appegaiyA tauyabhariehi, appegaiyA sIsaga-bhariehi. appegaiyA kalakalabhariehi, appegaiyA khAratellabhariehi, mahayA-mahayA rAyAbhiseeNaM abhisiMcaMti / tayANaMtaraM ca NaM tattaM prayomayaM samajoi-bhUyaM ayomayasaMDAsaeNa gahAya hAraM piNaddhati / tayANaMtaraM ca NaM addhahAraM piNaddhati jAva (tisariyaM piNaddhati, pAla baM piNaddhati, kaDisuttayaM piNaddhati, paTTa piNaddhati, maur3a) piNaddhati / cintA taheva jAva vAgarei / 5-usa samaya bhagavAn mahAvIra ke pradhAna ziSya gautama svAmI bhikSA ke liye nagarI meM pdhaare| bhikSA grahaNa karake lauTate hae yAvata rAjamArga para pdhaare| vahA~ unhoMne (pUrvavata) hAthiyoM, ghor3oM aura puruSoM ko dekhA, tathA una puruSoM ke madhya meM yAvat bahuta se nara-nAriyoM ke vRnda se ghire hue eka puruSa ko dekhA / rAjapuruSa usa puruSa ko catvara--jahA~ bahuta se rAste milate hoM aise sthAna meM agni ke samAna-santapta lohamaya siMhAsana para baiThAte haiN| baiThAkara koI-koI rAjapuruSa usako agni ke samAna uSNa lohe se paripUrNa, koI tAmrapUrNa, koI trapu-rAMgA se pUrNa, koI sIsA se pUrNa, koI kalakala se pUrNa, athavA kalakala zabda karate hue atyuSNa pAnI se paripUrNa, kSArayukta taila se pUrNa, agni ke samAna tape kalazoM ke dvArA mahAn rAjyAbhiSeka se usakA abhiSeka karate haiM / tadanantara use, lohamaya saMDAsI se pakar3akara agni ke samAna tape hue ayomaya--aThAraha lar3iyoM vAle hAra, arddha hAra-nau lar3I vAle hAra, tIna lar3I vAle hAra ko, koI prAlamba-lambI laTakatI mAlA, koI karadhanI, koI mastaka ke paTTavastra athavA bhUSaNavizeSa aura koI mukuTa pahinAte haiN| yaha bhayAvaha dRzya dekhakara zrI gautamasvAmI ko pUrvavat vicAra utpanna huA--yaha puruSa nArakIya vedanA bhoga rahA hai, Adi / yAvat gautamasvAmI usa puruSa ke pUrvabhava sambandhI vRttAnta ko bhagavAn se pUchate haiM / bhagavAn uttara meM isa prakAra kahate haiMbhagavAna kA uttara : nandiSeNa kA pUrvabhava 6-evaM khalu goymaa| teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM iheva jaMbuddIve dIve bhArahe vAse sohapure nAma 1. dvi. a., sUtra 6

Page #129
72] [vipAkasUtra--prathama zrutaskandhaM nayare hotthaa| riddhasthimiyasamiddha / tattha NaM sohapure nayare soharahe nAmaM rAyA hotthA / tassa NaM soharahassa rano dujjohaNe nAma cAragapAlae hotthA, ahammie jAva' duppaDiyAnaMde / 6-he gautama ! usa kAla usa samaya meM isI jambUdvIpa nAmaka dvIpa ke antargata bhAratavarSa meM siMhapura nAmaka eka Rddha, stimita va samRddha nagara thaa| vahA~ siMharatha nAma kA rAjA rAjya karatA thA / usa rAjA ke duryodhana nAma kA cArakapAla-kArAgArarakSaka-jelara thA, jo adharmI yAvat kaThinAI se prasanna hone vAlA thaa| jelara kA ghora atyAcAra 7-tassa NaM dujjohaNassa cAragapAlagassa imeyArUve cAragabhaMDe hotthA-bahave prayakuDIoappegaiyAzro taMbabhAriyAno, appegaiyAno tauyabhariyAno, appegaiyAno sIsabhariyAno, appegaiyAno kalakalabhariyApro, appegaiyAno khAratellabhariyAno-praNagikAyaMsi addahiyAno ciTThati / tassa NaM dujjohaNassa cArapAlagassa bahave uTTiyAno-appegaiyAo prAsamuttabhariyAyo, appegaiyAzro hasthimuttariyAyo, appegaiyAno gomuttariyAmo, appegaiyAyo mahisamuttabhariyAyo, appegaiyAno uTTamuttariyAo, appegaiyAno ayamuttariyAno, appegaiyApro elamuttabharithAo bahupaDipuNNAzro citttthti| tassa gaM dujjohaNassa cAragapAlassa bahave hatthaMDuyANa ya pAyaMDuyANa ya haDINa ya niyalANa ya saMkalANa ya pujA ya nigarA ya saMnikkhittA ciTThati / tassa NaM dujjohaNassa cAragapAlassa bahave beNulayANa ya vettalayANa ya cicAlayANa ya chiyANa ya kasANa ya vAyarAsINa ya pujA nigarA ciTThati / tassa NaM dujjohaNassa-cAragapAlassa bahave silANa ya lauDANa ya moggarANa ya kaNaMgarANa ya pujA ya nigarA ya saMnikkhittA ciTThati / tassa NaM dujjohaNassa cAragapAlassa bahave taMtoNa ya varattANa ya vAgarajjUNa ya vAlayasuttarajjaNa ya pujA ya nigarA ya saMnikkhittA ciTThati / tassa NaM dujjohaNassa cAragapAlassa bahave prasipattANa ya karapattANa ya khurapattANa ya kalambacIrapattANa ya pujA ya nigarA ya saMnivikhattA ciTThati / tassa NaM dujjohaNassa cAragapAlassa bahave lohakholAraNa ya kaDagasakkarANa ya cammapaTTANa ya allapaTTANa ya pujA ya nigarA ya saMnikkhittA ciTThati / tassa NaM dujjohaNassa cAragapAlassa bahave sUINa ya DaMbhaNANa ya koTTillANa ya puMjA ya nigarA ya saMnikkhittA ciTThati / tassa NaM dujjohaNassa cAragapAlassa bahave pacchANa (satthANa) ya pippalANa ya kuhADANa ya nahaccheyaNANa ya dambhatiNANa ya pujA ya nigarA ya saMnikkhittA ciTThati / 1. tR.a., sUtra 4

Page #130
SaSTha adhyayana] [73 7-duryodhana nAmaka usa cArakapAla ke nimna cArakabhANDa-kArAgAra sambandhI sAdhana-- upakaraNa the / aneka prakAra ko lohamaya kuNDiyA~ thI, jinameM se kaI eka tAmra se pUrNa thI, kaI eka apurAMgA se paripUrNa tho, kaI eka sose se bharI tho to kitanoka cUrNamizrita jala (jisa jala kA sparza hote hI jalana utpanna ho jAya) se bharI huI thI aura kitanIka kSArayukta tela se bharI thI jo ki agni para rakkhI rahatI thii| duryodhana nAmaka usa cArakapAla ke pAsa uSTrikAe~--uSTroM ke pRSTha bhAga ke samAna bar3e-bar3e bartana (maTake) the-unameM se kaI eka azvamUtra se bhare hue the, kitaneka hAthI ke mUtra se bhare hue the, kitane uSTramUtra se, kitaneka gomUtra se, kitaneka mahiSamUtra se, kitaneka bakare ke mUtra se to kitaneka bher3oM ke mUtra se bhare hue the| usa duryodhana cArakapAla ke pAsa aneka hastAnduka (hAtha meM bA~dhane kA kANTha-nirmita bandhana vizeSa) pAdAnduka (paira meM bAMdhane kA bandhanavizeSa) haDi--kATha kI ber3I, nigaDa-lohe kI ber3I. aura zRkhalA-lohe kI jajIra ke puja (zikharayukta rAzi) tathA nikara (zikhara rahita Dhera) lagAe hue rakkhe the| tathA usa duryodhana cArakapAla ke pAsa veNulatAoM--vAMsa ke cAbukoM, beMta ke cAbukoM, ciMcAimalI ke cAbukoM, komala carma ke cAbukoM, sAmAnya carmayukta cAbukoM, valkalarazmiyoM- vRkSoM kI tvaca se nimitta cAbukoM ke puja va nikara rakkhe rahate the| usa duryodhana cArakapAla ke pAsa aneka zilAoM, lakar3iyoM, mudgaroM aura kanaMgaroM-jala meM calane vAle jahAja Adi ko sthira karane vAle yantravizeSa-ke puJja va nikara rakhe rahate the| usa duryodhana carakapAla ke pAsa camar3e kI rassiyoM, sAmAnya rassiyoM, balkala rajjuoM, chAla se nimitta rassiyoM, kezarajjunoM (UnI rassiyoM) aura sUtra rajjuoM (sUtI rassiyoM) ke puJja va nikara rakkhe rahate the| usa duryodhana cArakapAla ke pAsa asipatra (kRpANa) karapatra (ArA) kSurapatra (ustarA) aura kadambacIrapatra (zastra-vizeSa) ke bhI puJja va nikara rakkhe rahate the| usa duryodhana cArakapAla ke pAsa lohe kI kIloM, bAMsa kI salAiyoM, camar3e ke paTToM va allapaTTa-vicchU kI pUcha ke AkAra jaise zastra-vizeSa ke puja va nikara rakkhe hue the| usa duryodhana cArakapAla ke pAsa aneka suiyoM, dambhanoM-agni meM tapAkara jinase zarIra meM dAga diyA jAtA hai, aisI salAiyoM tathA laghu mudgaroM ke puja va nikara rakhe hue the| usa duryodhana ke pAsa aneka prakAra ke zastra, pippala (choTe chure) kuThAra-kulhAr3oM, nakhacchedakaneharanoM evaM DAbha ke agrabhAga se tIkSNa hathiyAroM ke puJja va nikara rakkhe hue the| -tae NaM se dujjohaNe cAragapAlae soharahassa rano bahave core ya pAradArie ya gaMThibhee ya rAyAvayArI ya aNahArae ya bAlaghAyae ya vissaMbhaghAyae ya jUyagare ya khaMDapaTTe ya purisehi giNhAvei, gihAvittA uttANae pADei, pADetA lohadaNDeNaM muhaM vihADei, vihADittA appegaie tattataMbaM pajjei, appegaie ta uyaM pajjei, appegaie sosagaM pajjei, appegaie kalakalaM pajjei, appegaie

Page #131
74 ] [vipAkasUtra --prathama zru taskandha khAratellaM pajjei, appegaiyANaM teNaM ceva abhiseyagaM karei / appegaie uttANae pADei, pADittA, prAsamuttaM pajjei, appegaie hatyimuttaM pajjei, jAva elamuttaM pjjei| appegaie heTThAmahe pADei, chaDachaDaspsa' vambhAvei, vammAvittA appegaie teNaM ceva provola dlyi| appegaie hatthaMyAI bandhAvei, appegaie pAyaMdue bandhAvei, appegaie haDibandhaNaM karei, appegaie niyaDabandhaNaM karei, appegaie saMkoDiyamoDiyayaM karei, appegaie saMkalabaMdhaNaM krei| appegaie hachinnae karei jAva satthovADiyaM karei, appega ie veNulayAhi ya jAva vAyarAsIhi ya haNAvei / appegaie uttANae kAravei, kArettA ure sila dalAvei, to lauDa chuhAvei, chuhAvittA purisehi ukkaMpAvei / appegaie taMtIhi ya jAva suttarajjuhi ya hatthesu pAesu ya baMdhAvei, agaDa si pocUlayAlagaM pajjei, appegaie asipattehi ya jAva kalaMbacIrapattehi ya pacchAvei, pacchAvettA khAratelleNaM abhigAvei / appegaie niDAlesu ya avasu ya kopparesu ya jANusu ya khaluesu ya lohakolae ya ka DasakarAmro ya davAvei, alie bhaMjAvei / appegaie sUIo DaMbhaNANi ya hatthaMguliyAsu ya pAyeMguliyAsu ya koTTillaehi ya pAuDAvei, prAuDAvettA bhUmi kaMDUyAvei / appegaie satthehi ya jAva (appegaie pippalehi e, appegaie kuhADehi ya, appegaie) nahaccheyahi ya aMgaM pacchAvei, damehi ya kusehi ya prollabaddha hi ya veDhAvei, veDhAvettA prAyavaMsi dalayai, dalaittA sukke samANe caDacaDassa umpAvei ! tadanantara vaha duryodhana cArapAlaka siMharatha rAjA ke aneka cora, parastrIlampaTa, granthi bhedakagAMThakataroM, rAjA ke apakArI-dazmanoM, RNadhAraka RNa lekara vApisa nahIM karane vAloM, bAlaghAtakoM, vizvAsaghAtiyoM, juAriyoM aura dhUrta puruSoM ko rAjapuruSoM ke dvArA pakar3avAkara Urdhvamukha-sIdhAcitta girAtA hai aura girAkara lohe ke daNDe se mukha ko kholatA hai aura kholakara kitaneeka ko tapta tAMbA pilAtA hai, kitaneeka ko rAMgA, sIsaka, cUrNAdimizrita jala athavA kalakala karatA huA atyanta uSNa jala aura kSArayukta taila pilAtA hai tathA kitanoM kA inhIM se abhiSeka karAtA hai| kitanoM ko Urdhvamukha girAkara unheM azvamUtra hastimUtra yAvat bher3oM kA mUtra pilAtA hai / kitanoM ko adhomukha girAkara chala chala zabda pUrvaka (char3a-char3a zabda pUrvaka) vamana karAtA hai aura kitanoM ko usI ke dvArA pIr3A detA hai| kitanoM ko hathakar3iyoM ber3iyoM se, haDibandhanoM se va nigaDabandhanoM baddha karatA hai| kitanoM ke zarIra ko sikor3atA va maror3atA hai| kitanoM ko sAMkaloM se bAMdhatA hai, tathA kitanoM kA hastacchedana yAvat zastroM se cIratA-phAr3atA hai| kitanoM ko veNulatAoM yAvat vRkSatvacA ke cAbukoM se piTavAtA hai| 1. isa pada ke sthAna meM 'dhalaghalassa tathA balassa' pATha bhI prAtA hai|

Page #132
SaraTha adhyayana / 75 kitanoM ko Urdhvamukha girAkara unakI chAtI para zilA va lakkar3a rakhavA kara utkampana (Upara nIce) karAtA hai ki jisase haDDiyA~ TUTa jaaeN| kitanoM ke carmarajjuoM va sUtrarajjuoM se hAthoM aura pairoM ko ba~dhavAtA hai, baMdhavAkara kue meM ulTA laTakavAtA hai, laTakAkara gote khilAtA hai| kitanoM kA asipatroM yAvat kalambacIrapatroM se chedana karAtA hai aura usa para kSAramizrita tela se mardana karAtA hai| kitanoM ke mastakoM, kaNThamaNiyoM, ghaMTiyoM, kohaniyoM, jAnuproM tathA gulphoM-giTToM meM lohe kI kIloM ko tathA bAMsa kI zAlAkAoM ko ThukavAtA hai tathA vRzcikakaNTakoM-vicchu ke kAMToM ko zarIra meM praviSTa karAtA hai| kitanoM ke hAtha kI aMguliyoM tathA paira kI aMguliyoM meM mudgaroM ke dvArA sUiyoM tathA dambhanoMdAgane ke zastravizeSoM ko praviSTa karAtA hai tathA bhUmi ko khudavAtA hai| kitanoM kA zastroM va neharanoM se aGga chilavAtA hai aura darbho-mUlasahitakuzAoM, kuzAnoMmUlarahita kuzAoM tathA AIcoM dvArA baMdhavAtA hai / tadanantara dhUpa meM girAkara unake sUkhane para car3a car3a zabda pUrvaka unakA utpATana karAtA hai| prAcAra kA duSpariNAma -tae NaM se dujjohaNe cAragapAlae eyakamme eyapahANe eyavijje eyasamAyAre subaha pAvakammaM samajjiNittA egatIsaM vAsasayAI paramAuyaM pAlaittA kAlamAse kAla kiccA chaTTIe puDhavIe ukkoseNaM bAvIsasAgarovamaTTiiesu neraiesu neraiyattAe uvavanne / 9-isa taraha vaha duryodhana cArakapAlaka isa prakAra kI nirdayatApUrNa pravRttiyoM ko apanA karma, vijJAna va sarvottama AcaraNa banAe hue atyadhika pApakarmoM kA upArjana karake 31 sau varSa kI parama Ayu bhogakara kAlamAsa meM kAla karake chaThe naraka meM utkRSTa 22 sAgaropama kI sthiti vAle nArakiyoM meM nAraka rUpa meM utpanna huaa| 10-se NaM tamo aNaMtaraM udhvaTTittA iheva mahurAe nagarIe siridAmassa ranno bandhasirIe devIe kucchisi puttattAe uvavanna / tae NaM bandhusiro navaNhaM mAsANaM bahupaDipuSNANaM jAva dAragaM pyaayaa| tae NaM tassa dAragassa ammApiyaro ninvatte bArasAhe imaM eyArUvaM nAmadhejjaM kareMti-'hou NaM amhaM dArage naMdiseNe naamennN'| tae NaM se naMdiseNe kumAre paMcadhAIparivuDe jAva parivai / tae NaM se naMdiseNe kumAre ummukkabAlabhAve jAva viharai, jovaNagamaNuppatte juvarAyA jAe yAvi hotthaa| tae NaM se naMdisaNe kubhAre rajje ya jAva aMte ure ya mucchie icchai siridAmaM rAyaM jIviyAno bavarovettae, sayameva rajjasiri kAremANe, pAlemANe viharittae / tae NaM se naMdisaNe kumAra siridAmassa ranno bahUNi aMtarANi ya chiddANi ya vivarANi ya paDijAgaramANe viharai / 10--tadanantara vaha duryodhana cArakapAla kA jIva chaThe naraka se nikalakara isI mathurA nagarI meM zrIdAma rAjA kI bandhuzrI devI kI kukSi meM putrarUpa se utpanna huaa| tadanantara lagabhaga nava mAsa paripUrNa hone para bandhuzrI ne bAlaka ko janma diyA / tatpazcAt bArahaveM dina mAtA-pitA ne navajAta bAlaka kA nandiSeNa nAma rkkhaa|

Page #133
76 ] [vipAkasUtra-prathama zrutaskandha tadanantara pA~ca dhAyamAtAoM se sAra-saMbhAla kiyA jAtA huaA nandiSeNa kumAra vRddhi ko prApta hone lgaa| jaba vaha bAlyAvasthA ko pAra karake yuvAvasthA ko prApta huA taba yuvarAja pada se alaMkRta bhI ho gyaa| tatpazcAt rAjya aura antaHpura meM atyanta Asakta naMdiSeNa kumAra zrIdAma rAjA ko mArakara svayaM hI rAjyalakSmI ko bhogane evaM prajA kA pAlana karane kI icchA karane lgaa| etadartha kumAra nandiSeNa zrIdAma rAjA ke aneka antara--avasara, chidra-jisa samaya pArivArika vyakti nahIM hoM, athavA viraha--koI bhI pAsa na ho, rAjA akelA hI ho-aise avasara kI pratIkSA karane lgaa| pitRvadha kA duHsaMkalpa 11-tae NaM se nandiseNe kumAre siridAmassa ranno aMtaraM alabhamANe annayA kayAi cittaM alaMkAriyaM sahAvei, saddAvettA evaM kyAsI--'tumhe gaM devANuppiyA ! siridAmassa ranno savvaTThANesu ya savvabhUmIsu ya aMteure ya dinnaviyAre siridAmassa ranno abhikkhaNaM abhikkhaNaM alaMkAriyaM kamma karemANe viharasi / taM gaM tuma devANuppiyA ! siridAmassa ranno alaMkAriyaM kammaM karemANe govAe khuraM nivesehi| to NaM ahaM tumhaM praddharajjayaM karissAmi / tuma amhehiM saddhi urAlAI bhogabhogAI bhujamANe viharissasi / ' tae NaM se citte alaMkArie naMbiseNassa kumArassa eyamaTTha paDisuNei / 11--tadanantara zrIdAma nareza ke vadha kA avasara prApta na hone se kumAra nandiSeNa ne kisI anya samaya citra nAmaka alaMkArika-nAI ko bulAkara isa prakAra kahA--devAnupriya ! tuma zrIdAma nareza ke sarvasthAnoM, sarvabhUmikAoM tathA antaHpura meM svecchApUrvaka A-jA sakate ho aura zrIdAma nareza kA bArambAra kSaurakarma karate ho / ataH he devAnupriya ! yadi tuma zrIdAma nareza ke kSaurakarma karane ke avasara para usakI garadana meM ustarA ghuser3a do- isa prakAra tumhAre hAthoM nareza kA vadha ho jAya to maiM tumako AdhA rAjya de duuNgaa| taba tuma bhI hamAre sAtha udAra-pradhAna kAmabhogoM kA upabhoga karate hue sAnanda samaya vyatIta kara skoge| citra nAmaka nAI ne kumAra nandiSeNa ke ukta kathana ko svIkAra kara liyaa| SaDyaMtra viphala : ghora kadarthanA 12--tae NaM tassa cittassa alaMkAriyassa imeyArUve jAva (prajjhathie citie kappie patthie maNogae saMkappe) samuppajjitthA-'jai NaM mama sirivAme rAyA eyamAgamei, tae NaM mama na najjai keNai asubheNaM kumAreNaM mArissaiti / kaTTa, bhIe jeNeva siridAme rAyA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA siridAmaM rAyaM rahassiyagaM karayalapariggahiyaM sirasAvatta matthae aMjali kaTTa evaM vayAsI 'evaM khalu sAmI ! naMdiseNe kumAre rajje ya jAva mucchie icchai tumme jIviyAno vavarovittA sayameva rajjasiri kAremANe pAlemANe vihritte|'

Page #134
[ SaSTha adhyayana [ 77 tae NaM se siridAme rAyA cittassa alaMkAriyassa eyama soccA nisamma prAsurutte jAva sAha1 naMdisaNaM kumAraM purisehiM gihAvei, gihAvittA eeNaM vihANeNaM vajjhaM prANavei / 'taM evaM khalu goyamA ! nandiseNe putte jAva viharai / ' 12-parantu kucha hI samaya ke bAda citra alaMkArika ke mana meM yaha vicAra utpanna huA ki yadi kisI prakAra se zrIdAma nareza ko isa SaDyantra kA patA laga gayA to na mAlUma ve mujhe kisa kumauta se mAreMge / isa vicAra ke udbhava hote hI vaha bhayabhIta ho uThA aura ekAnta meM gupta rUpa se jahA~ mahArAjA zrIdAma the, vahA~ para AyA / ekAnta meM donoM hAtha jor3akara mastaka para aJjali kara vinayapUrvaka isa prakAra bolA 'svAmin ! nizcaya hI nandiSeNa kumAra rAjya meM Asakta yAvat adhyupapanna hokara ApakA vadha karake svayaM hI rAjyalakSmI bhoganA cAha rahA hai|' taba zrIdAma nareza ne citra alaMkArika se isa bAta ko sunakara, usa para vicAra kiyA aura atyanta krodha meM pAkara nandiSeNa ko apane anucaroM dvArA pakar3avAkara isa pUrvokta vidhAna-prakAra se mAra DAlane kA rAjapuruSoM ko Adeza diyaa| bhagavAn kahate haiM- 'he gautama ! nandiSeNa putra isa prakAra apane kiye azubha pApamaya karmoM ke phala ko bhoga rahA hai|' nandiSeNa kA bhaviSya 'nandisaNe kumAre imo cue kAlamAse kAla kiccA kahi gacchihii ? kahiM uvavajjihii ?' 'goyamA ! nandiseNe kumAre sadivAsAiM paramAuyaM pAlaittA kAlamAse kAla kiccA imose rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe-saMsAro taheva / ___ tano hatthiNAure nayare macchattAe uvvjjihii| se NaM tattha macchiehi vahie samANe tattheva seTikule puttattAe paccAyAhii / bohi sohamme kappe-mahAvidehe vAse sijjhihii, bujjhihii muccihii, parinivvAhii, savvadukkhANaM aMtaM krehii| nikkhevo| gautama svAmI ne bhagavAn se pUchA ki -bhagavAn ! nandiSeNa kumAra mRtyu ke samaya meM yahAM se kAla karake kahAM jAyagA ? kahA~ utpanna hogA ? bhagavAn ne uttara diyA he gautama ! yaha nandiSeNa kumAra sATha varSa kI parama Ayu ko bhogakara mRtyu ke samaya meM mara karake isa ratnaprabhA nAmaka pRthvI-naraka meM utpanna hogaa| isakA zeSa saMsArabhramaNa mRgAputra ke adhyayana kI taraha samajha lenA yAvat vaha pRthvIkAya Adi sabhI kAyoM meM lAkhoM bAra utpanna hogaa|

Page #135
78 ] [ vipAkasUtra-prathama zrutaskandha pRthvIkAya se nikalakara hastinApura nagara meM matsya ke rUpa meM utpanna hogA / vahAM macchImAroM ke dvArA vadha ko prApta hokara phira vahIM hastinApura nagara meM eka zreSThi-kula meM putrarUpa meM utpanna hogA / vahA~ se mahAvideha kSetra meM janma legaa| vahAM para cAritra grahaNa karegA aura usakA yathAvidhi pAlana kara usake prabhAva se siddha hogA, buddha hogA, mukta hogA aura paramanirvANa ko prApta kara sarva prakAra ke duHkhoM kA anta kregaa| // chaThA adhyayana samApta / /

Page #136
saptama adhyayana umbaradatta prastAvanA 1-.-'jaha NaM bhaMte!' ukkhevo sattamassa / 1-aho bhagavan ! yadi zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne duHkhavipAka ke chaThe adhyayana kA yaha artha kahA hai to bhagavAn ne sAtaveM adhyayana kA kyA artha kahA hai ? isa prakAra saptama adhyayana ke utkSepa kI bhAvanA pUrvavat jAna lenI cAhiye / 2-evaM khalu, jaMbU ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM pADalisaMDe nayare / vaNakhaMDe nAma ujjANe / uMbaradatte jakkhe / tattha NaM pADalisaMDe nayare siddhatthe raayaa| tattha NaM pADalisaMDe nayare sAgarabatta satyavAhe hotthA, aDDa0 / gaMgadattA bhaariyaa| tassa sAgaradattassa putte gaMgadattAe bhAriyAe attae umbaradattanAmaM dArae hotthA - ahiinnpddipugnnpNcidiysriire| he jambU ! usa kAla tathA usa samaya meM pATalikhaMDa nAma kA eka nagara thaa| vahA~ vanakhaNDa nAma kA udyAna thaa| usa udyAna meM umbaradatta nAmaka yakSa kA yakSAyatana thaa| usa nagara meM siddhArtha nAmaka rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| pATalikhaNDa nagara meM sAgaradatta nAmaka eka dhanADhya sArthavAha rahatA thaa| usakI gaGgadattA nAma kI bhAryA thii| usa sAgaradatta kA putra va gaGgadattA bhAryA kA pAtmaja umbaradatta nAma kA anyUna va paripUrNa paJcendriyoM se yukta sundara zarIra vAlA eka putra thaa| 3-teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM samaNassa bhagavapro samosaraNaM, jAva parisA pddigyaa| 3-usa kAla aura usa samaya zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra vahAM padhAre, yAvat dharmopadeza sunakara rAjA tathA pariSad vApisa cale gaye / umbaradatta kA vartamAna bhava 4 teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaNeNaM bhagavaM goyameM, taheva jeNeva pADalisaMDe nayare teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAcchittA pAlisaMDaM nayaraM purathimilleNaM duvAreNaM aNuppavisai, aNuppavisittA tattha gaM pAsai egaM purisaM kacchullaM ko DhiyaM douyariyaM, bhagaMdariyaM arisillaM phAsillaM sAsillaM sogilaM suyamUha sUyahatthaM saDiyapAyaMguliyaM saDiyakaNNanAsiyaM rasiyAe ya pUieNa ya thivithiviyavaNamuhakimiuttayaMta

Page #137
80 ] [vipAkasUtra-prathama ataskandha pagalata-pUyaruhiraM lAlApagalaM takaNNanAsaM abhikkhaNaM abhikkhaNaM pUyakavale ya ruhirakavale ya kimiyakavale ya vamamANaM kaTThAI kaluNAI visarAI kUyamANaM macchiyAcaDagarapahakareNaM annijjamANamaggaM phuTTahaDAhaDasosaM daNDikhaMDavasaNaM khaMDamalla-khaMDaghaDa-hatthagayaM gehe-gehe dehaM baliyAe vitti kappemANaM pAsai / tayA bhagavaM goyame ucca-nIya-majhima-kulAI jAva aDamANe ahApajjattaM samudANaM giNhai, giNhittA pAlisaMDAso paDinikkhamai, paDinikkhamittA jeNeva samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA bhattapANaM pAloei, bhattapANaM paDidaMsei, paDidaMsittA samaNeNaM abhaNunAe samANe jAva bilamiva pannagabhUeNaM prappANeNaM prAhAramAhArei, saMjameNa tavasA appANaM bhAvamANe vihri| 4-usa kAla tathA usa samaya bhagavAn gautama svAmI SaSThatapa-bele ke pAraNe ke nimitta bhikSA ke liye pATaliSaNDa nagara meM jAte haiM / usa pATaliSaNDa nagara meM pUrvadizA ke dvAra se praveza karate haiM / vahA~ eka puruSa ko dekhate haiM, jisakA varNana nimna prakAra hai vaha puruSa kaNDU-khujalI ke roga se yukta, koDha ke rogavAlA, jalodara, bhagandara tathA bavAsIra-arza ke roga se grasta thaa| use khAMsI, zvAsa va sUjana kA roga bhI ho rahA thaa| usakA mukha sUjA huA thA / hAtha aura paira bhI sUje hue the / hAtha aura paira kI aGgaliyAM sar3I huI thIM, nAka aura kAna gale hue the / vraNoM (ghAvoM) se nikalate sapheda gande pAnI tathA pIva se vaha 'thiva thiva' zabda kara rahA thaa| (athavA bilabilAte hue) kRmiyoM se atyanta hI pIDita tathA girate hue pIva aura rudhiravAle vraNamukhoM se yukta thA / usake kAna aura nAka kledatantuSoM-phor3e ke bahAba ke tAroM se gala cuke the| bAraMbAra vaha pIva ke kavaloM-grAsoM kA, rudhira ke kavaloM kA tathA kRmiyoM ke kavaloM kA vamana kara rahA thA / vaha kaSTotpAdaka, karuNAjanaka evaM dInatApUrNa zabda kara rahA thaa| usake pIche-pIche makSikAroM ke jhuNDa ke jhuNDa cale jA rahe the| usake sira ke bAla astavyasta the / usane thigalIvAle vastrakhaMDa dhAraNa kara rakkhe the| phUTe hue ghar3e kA Tukar3A usakA bhikSApAtra thaa| sikore kA khaMDa usakA jala-pAtra thA, jise vaha hAtha meM lie hue ghara-ghara meM bhikSAvRtti ke dvArA AjIvikA kara rahA thaa| idhara bhagavAna gautama svAmI U~ca, nIca aura madhyama gharoM meM bhikSArtha bhramaNa karate hue aura yatheSTa bhikSA lekara pATaliSaNDa nagara se nikalakara jahA~ zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI virAjamAna the, vahA~ para Aye / Akara bhaktapAna kI alocanA kI aura lAyA huA AhAra-pAnI bhagavAn ko dikhAyA / dikhalAkara unakI prAjJA mila jAne para bila meM praveza karate hue sarpa kI bhAMti-binA rasa liye ho-pAhAra karate haiM aura saMyama tathA tapa se apanI AtmA ko bhAvita karate hue vicaraNa karane lge| 5-tae NaM se bhagavaM goyame doccaM pi chaTTakkhamaNapAraNagaMsi paDhamAe porisIe sajjhAyaM jAva pADalisaMDaM nayaraM dAhiNilleNaM duvAreNaM aNuppavisai, taM ceva purisaM pAsai---kacchullaM taheva jAva saMjameNaM tavasA vihri| 5-usake bAda bhagavAn gautama svAmI ne dUsarI bAra bele ke pAraNe ke nimitta prathama prahara meM svAdhyAya kiyA yAvat bhikSArtha gamana karate hue pATaliSaNDa nagara meM dakSiNa dizA ke dvAra se praveza kiyA to vahAM para bhI unhoMne kaMDU aAdi rogoM se yukta usI purupa ko dekhA aura ve bhikSA lekara vApisa pAye / yAvat tapa va saMyama se AtmA ko bhAvita karate hue vicarane lge|

Page #138
saptama adhyayana : umbaravatta ] [81 6-tae NaM se goyame taccaM pichaTTakkhamaNapAraNagaMsi taheva jAva paccasthimilleNaM duvAreNaM aNupavisamANe taM ceva purisaM pAsai kacchullaM! 6-tadanantara bhagavAn gautama tIsarI bAra bele ke pAraNa ke nimitta usI nagara meM pazcima dizA ke dvAra se praveza karate haiM, to vahAM para bhI ve usI pUrvavaNita puruSa ko dekhate haiN| pUrvabhava saMbaMdhI pRcchA 7-bhagavaM goyame cautthaM pi chaTukkhaNapAraNagaMsi uttareNa / imeyArUve ajjhathie samuppanna - 'aho NaM ime purise purAporANANaM jAva evaM vayAso-evaM khalu ahaM, bhaMte ! chaThTha0 jAva rIyaMte jeNeva pADa lisaMDe nayare teNeva uvAgacchAmi, uvAgacchittA pAlisaMDe purathimilleNaM duvAreNaM aNupavitu / tattha NaM egaM purisaM pAsAmi kacchullaM jAva vitti kappemANaM / tae prahaM doccachaTTakhamaNapAraNagaMsi dAhiNilleNaM duvAreNaM, taheva / taccapi chaTukkhamaNapAraNagaMsi paccatyimeNaM, taheva / tae NaM ahaM cautthaM vi cha?kkhamaNapAraNagaMsi uttaraduvAreNaM aNuSpavisAmi, taM ceva purisaM pAsAmi kacchullaM jAva vitti kappemANe viharai / cintA mamaM / ' punvabhavapucchA |-vaagrei / 7--isI prakAra gautama cauthI bAra bele ke pAraNe keliye pATaliSaNDa meM uttaradizA ke dvAra se praveza karate haiN| taba bhI unhoMne usI puruSa ko dekhA / use dekhakara mana meM yaha saMkalpa huA ki--- aho ! yaha puruSa pUrvakRta azubha karmoM ke kaTu-vipAka ko bhogatA huA duHkha pUrNa jIvana vyatIta kara rahA hai yAvat vApisa Akara unhoMne bhagavAn se kahA 'bhagavan ! maiMne bele ke pAraNe ke nimitta yAvat pATaliSaNDa nagara kI ora prasthAna kiyA aura nagara ke pUrva dizA ke dvAra se praveza kiyA to maiMne eka puruSa ko dekhA jo kaNDUroga se AkrAnta yAvat bhikSAvRtti se AjIvikA kara rahA thaa| phira dUsarI bAra punaH chaThe ke pAraNe ke nimitta bhikSA ke liye ukta nagara ke dakSiNa dizA ke dvAra se praveza kiyA to vahA~ para usI puruSa ko usI rUpa meM dekhaa| tIsarI bAra pAraNe ke nimitta pazcima dizA ke dvAra se praveza kiyA to vahA~ para bhI punaH usI puruSa ko usI avasthA meM dekhA aura jaba cauthI bAra meM bele ke pAraNa ke nimitta pATalikhaNDa meM uttara digdvAra se praviSTa huA to vahA~ para bhI kaMDUroga se grasta bhikSAvRtti karate hue usa puruSa ko dekhaa| use dekhakara mere mAnasa meM yaha vicAra utpanna huyA ki aho ! yaha puruSa pUrvopAjita azubha karmoM kA phala bhugata rahA hai; ityaadi| prabho ! yaha puruSa pUrvabhava meM kauna thA ? jo isa prakAra bhISaNa rogoM se AkrAnta huA kaSTaparNa jIvana vyatIta kara rahA hai ? bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ne uttara dete hue kahA pUrvabhava-varNana --evaM khalu goyamA! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM iheva jambuddIve dove bhArahevAse vijayapure nAma nayaraM hotthA, riddhasthimiyasamiddha / tattha NaM vijayapure nayare kaNagarahe nAmaM rAyA hotthA / taspta NaM kaNagarahassa ranno dhannaMtaro nAma vejje hotthA /

Page #139
meM vijayapura nAma kA 82] [vipAkasUtra-prathama zrutaskandha aTuMgAunveyapADhae, taMjahA--kumArabhiccaM sAlAge sallahatte kAyatigicchA jaMgole bhUyavijjA rasAyaNe vAjIkaraNe / sivahatthe suhahatthe lahuhatthe / 8-he gautama ! usa kAla aura usa samaya meM isa jambUdvIpa nAmaka dvIpa ke antargata bhAratavarSa nAma kA Rddha, stimita va samaddha nagara thaa| usameM kanakaratha nAma kA rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| usa kanakaratha kA dhanvantari nAma kA vaidya thA jo Ayurveda ke pAThoM aGgoM kA jJAtA thaa| Ayurveda ke pAThoM aGgoM kA nAma isa prakAra hai ___1-kaumArabhRtya-Ayurveda kA eka aGga jisameM kumAroM ke dugdhajanya doSoM ke upazamana kA mukhya varNana ho| 2-zAlAkya-jinameM nayana, nAka Adi UrdhvabhAgoM ke rogoM kI cikitsA kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA ho| 3-zAlyahatya-Ayurveda kA vaha aGga jisameM zalya-kaNTaka, golI prAdi nikAlane kI vidhi kA varNana kiyA gayA ho|| 4-kAyacikitsA-zarIra saMbaMdhI rogoM kI pratikriyA---ilAja kA pratipAdaka aAyurveda kA eka aGga 5-jAMgula-Ayurveda kA vaha vibhAga jisameM viSoM kI cikitsA kA vidhAna hai| 6-bhUtavidyA-Ayurveda kA vaha bhAga jisameM bhUta-nigraha kA pratipAdana ho| 7-rasAyana-Ayu ko sthira karane vAlI va vyAdhi-vinAzaka auSadhiyoM kA vidhAna karane vAlA prakaraNa vizeSa / 8-vAjIkaraNa-bala-vIryavarddhaka auSadhiyoM kA vidhAyaka Ayurveda kA aMga / vaha dhanvantari vaidya zivahasta--(jisakA hAtha kalyANa utpanna karane vAlA ho) zubhahasta(jisakA hAtha zubha athavA sukha upajAne vAlA ho) va laghuhasta-(jisakA hAtha kuzalatA se yukta ho) thaa| 6-tae NaM se dhanaMtarI vejje vijayapure nayare kaNagarahassa ranno aMteure ya annesi ca bahUNaM rAIsara jAva satthavAhANaM annesi ca bahUNaM dubalANa ya gilANANa ya vAhiyANa ya rogiyANa ya praNAhANa ya saNAhANa ya samaNANa ya mAhaNANa ya bhikkhagANa ya karoDiyANa ya kappaDiyANa ya pAurANa ya appegaiyANaM macchamaMsAI uvadesei, appegaiyANaM kacchapamaMsAI, pratthegaiyANaM gohAmaMsAI, appegaiyANaM magaramaMsAI, appegaiyAI susumAramaMsAI, appegaiyANaM ayamaMsAI evaM elaya-roujha-sUyara-miga-sasayagomaMsa-mahisamaMsAI, appegaiyAiM tittiramaMsAI, appegaiyANaM vaTTaka-lAvaka-kavoya-kukkuDa-mayUra-maMsAI annesi ca bahUNaM jalayara-thalayara-khahayara-mAINaM maMsAiM uvadesei / appaNA vi ya NaM se dhannaMtarI vejje tehiM bahUhi macchamaMsehi ya jAva mayUramaMsehi ya annehi ya bahUhi jalayara-thalayara-khahayara-maMsehi ya sollehi ya taliehi ya bhajjie hi ya suraM ca mahuM ca meragaM ca jAI ca sIdhu ca AsAesANe visAemANe paribhAemANe paribhujemANe viharai /

Page #140
saptama adhyayana : umbaradatta / [83 -vaha dhanvantari vaidya vijayapura nagara ke mahArAja kanakaratha ke antaHpura meM nivAsa karane vAlI rAniyoM ko tathA anya bahuta se rAjA, Izvara (aizvaryavAn yA rAjakumAra) yAvat sArthavAhoM ko tathA isI taraha anya bahuta se durbala glAna-mAnasika cintA se udAsa rahane vAle, rogI, vyAdhita yA bAdhita, rugNa vyaktiyoM ko evaM sanAthoM, anAthoM, zramaNoM-brAhmaNoM, bhikSukoM, karoTikoM-kApAlikoM, kArpaTikoM---kanthAdhArI bhikSukoM athavA bhikhamaMgoM aura AturoM kI cikitsA kiyA karatA thaa| unameM se kitane ko matsyamAMsa khAne kA upadeza detA thA, kitanoM ko kachuoM ke mAMsa kA, kitanoM ko grAha-jalacaravizeSa ke mAMsa kA, kitanoM ko magaroM ke mAMsa kA, kitanoM ko susumAroM ke mAMsa kA, kitanoM ko bakarA ke mAMsa kA arthAt inakA mAMsa khAne kA upadeza diyA karatA thaa| isI prakAra bher3oM, gavayoM, zUkaroM, mRgoM, zazakoM, gautroM aura mahiSoM kA mAMsa khAne kA bhI upadeza karatA thaa| kitanoM ko tittaroM ke mAMsa kA to kitanoM ko baTeroM, lAvakoM, kabUtaroM, kukkuToM va mayUroM ke mAMsa kA upadeza detA / isI bhAMti anya bahuta se jalacaroM, sthalacaroM tathA khecaroM Adi ke mAMsa kA upadeza karatA thaa| yahI nahIM, vaha dhanvantari vaidya svayaM bhI una anekavidha matsyamAMsoM, mayUramAMsoM tathA anya bahuta se jalacara sthalacara va khecara jIvoM ke mAMsoM se tathA matsyarasoM va mayUrarasoM se pakAye hue, tale hue, bhUne hue mAMsoM ke sAtha pAMca prakAra kI madirAoM kA AsvAdana va visvAdana, paribhAjana evaM bAra-bAra upabhoga karatA huA samaya vyatIta karatA thaa| 10-tae NaM se dhannaMtarI vejje eyakamme eyappahANe eyavijje eyasamAyAre subaha pAvaM kamma samanjiNittA battIsaM vAsasayAI paramAuyaM pAlaittA kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA chaTThIe puDhavIe ukkoseNaM bAvIsasAgaropamaTTiiesu neraiesu neraiyattAe uvavanne / 10--tadanantara vaha dhanvantari vaidya inhIM pApakarmoM vAlA isI prakAra kI vidyA vAlA aura aisA hI AcaraNa banAye hue, atyadhika pApakarmoM kA upArjana karake 32 sau varSa kI parama Ayu ko bhogakara kAla mAsa meM kAla karake chaTThI narakapRthvI meM utkuSTa 22 sAgaropama kI sthiti vAle nArakiyoM meM nAraka rUpa se utpanna huaa| 11-tae NaM sA gaMgadattA bhAriyA jAryAnaduyA yAvi hotthA, jAyA jAyA dAragA viNihAyamAvajjati / tae NaM tIse gaMgadattAe satthavAhIe annayA kayAi puvvarattAvarattakAlasamayaMsi kuDubajAgariyaM jAgaramANIe ayaM ajjhathie jAva samuSpanne-'evaM khalu, ahaM sAgaradatteNaM sasthavAheNaM saddhi bahUiM vAsAI urAlAI mANussagAI bhogabhogAiM bhujamANI viharAmi, no ceva NaM ahaM dAragaM vA dAriyaM vA payAmi / taM dhanAyo NaM tAno ammayAmo, saMpuNNApro, kayatthAno, kayapuNNAo, kayalakkhaNAzro NaM tAmo ammayAno, suladdha NaM tAsi ammayANaM mANussae jammajIviyaphale, jAsi manne niyagakucchisaMbhayAI thaNabuddhaluddhayAI mahurasamullAvagAI mammaNapajaMpiyAI thaNamUlakakkhadesabhAgaM abhisaramANayAI muddhayAI puNo puNo ya komalakamalovamehi hatthehi gihiUNa ucchaMge nivesiyAI deMti samullAvae sumahure puNo puNo maMjulappaNie ! ahaM NaM adhannA apuNNA ayapugNA etto egamavi na pattA / taM seyaM khalu mama kallaM jAva jalaMte sAgaradattaM satyavAhaM pApucchittA subahuM puphpha-vattha-gaMdha-mallAlaMkAraM gahAya bahumitta-nAi-niyaga

Page #141
541 [vipAkasUtra--prathama zrataskandha sayaNa-saMbaMdhi-pariyaNamahilAhiM saddhi pAlisaMDAso nayarAmro paDinikkhamittA bahiyA jeNeva uMbaradattassa jakkhassa jakkhAyayaNe teNeva uvAgacchittae / tattha NaM uMbaradattassa jakkhassa maharihaM puSaphaccaNaM karittA jannapAyavaDiyAe proyAittae-'jai NaM ahaM devANuppiyA! dAragaM vA dAriyaM vA payAmi, to NaM ahaM tubhaM jAyaM ca dAyaM ca bhAyaM ca akkhanihiM ca aNuvaDDaissAmi / ' ti kaTTa, provAiyaM provaainnitte|' evaM saMpehei, saMpehitA kallaM jAva jalate jeNeva sAgaradatte satthAvahe teNeva uvAgacchaha, sAgaradattaM satyavAhaM evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu ahaM, devANuppiyA! tunbhehiM saddhi jAva' na pttaa| taM icchAmi gaM devANuppiyA! tummehi anbhaNunAyA jAva provaainnitte|' tae NaM se sAgaradatte gaMgadattaM bhAriyaM evaM vayAsI-'mama pi NaM, devANuppie ! esa ceva maNorahe, kahaM tumaM dAragaM dAriyaM vA payAijjasi / ' gaMgadattAe mAriyAe eyama aNujANai / 11- usa samaya sAgaradatta kI gaGgadattA bhAryA jAtanindukA (jisake bAlaka janma lene ke sAtha hI mRtyu ko prApta ho jAte hoM) thii| ataeva usake bAlaka utpanna hone ke sAtha hI mRtyu ko prApta ho jAte the| eka bAra madhyarAtri meM kuTumba sambandhI cintA se jAgatI usa gaMgadattA sArthavAhI ke mana meM jo saMkalpa utpanna huA, vaha nimna prakAra hai--maiM cirakAla se sAgaradatta sArthavAha ke sAtha manuSya sambandhI udAra-pradhAna kAmabhogoM kA upabhoga karatI A rahI hU~ parantu maiMne Aja taka jIvita rahane vAle eka bhI bAlaka athavA bAlikA ko janma dene kA saubhAgya prApta nahIM kiyA hai / ve mAtAe~ hI dhanya haiM tathA ve mAtAe~ hI kRtArtha athaca kRtapuNya haiM, unhIM kA vaibhava sArthaka hai aura unhoMne hI manuSya sambandhI janma aura jIvana ko saphala kiyA hai, jinake stanagata dUdha meM lubdha, madhura bhASaNa se yukta, avyakta tathA skhalita-tutalAte vacanavAle, stanamUla pradeza se kAMkha taka abhisaraNazIla (macalakara saraka jAnevAle) nitAnta sarala, kamala ke samAna komala sukumAra hAthoM se pakar3akara goda meM sthApita kiye jAnevAle va punaHpunaH sumadhura komala-maMjula vacanoM ko bolane vAle apane hI kukSi-udara se utpanna hue bAlaka yA bAlikAe~ haiM / una mAtAoM ko maiM dhanya mAnatI hU~ / unakA janma bhI saphala aura jIvana bhI saphala hai| maiM adhanyA hU~, puNyahIna hU~, maiMne puNyopArjana nahIM kiyA hai, kyoMki maiM ina bAlasulabha ceSTAoM vAle eka santAna ko bhI upalabdha na kara skii| aba mere liye yahI zreyaskara hai ki maiM prAtaHkAla, sUrya ke udaya hote hI, sAgaradatta sArthavAha se pUchakara vividha prakAra ke puSpa, vastra, gandha, mAlA aura alaGkAra lekara bahuta se jJAtijanoM, mitroM, nijakoM, svajanoM, sambandhI janoM aura parijanoM kI mahilAoM ke sAtha pATaliSaNDa nagara se nikalakara bAhara udyAna meM, jahA~ umbaradatta yakSa kA yakSAyatana hai, vahAM jAkara umbaradatta yakSa kI mahAI (vahumUlya) puSpArcanA karake aura usake caraNoM meM natamastaka ho isa prakAra prArthanApUrNa yAcanA karU --- 'he devAnupriya ! yadi maiM aba jIvita rahanevAle bAlikA yA bAlaka ko janma dU to maiM tumhAre yAga-deva pUjA, dAna-deya aMza, bhAga--lAbha aMza va deva bhaMDAra meM vRddhi kruuNgii|' isa prakAra upayAcanAIpsita vastu kI prArthanA ke liye usane nizcaya kiyaa| nizcaya karane ke anantara prAtaHkAla sUryodaya hone ke sAtha hI jahA~ para sAgaradatta sArthavAha thA, vahA~ para AI aura pAkara sAgaradatta sArthavAha se isa prakAra kahane lagI-'he svAmin ! maiMne Apa ke sAtha manuSya sambandhI sAMsArika sukhoM kA 1-2. dekhie prastuta sUtra ke hI Upara kA pATha /

Page #142
saptama adhyayana : umbaradatta ] [ 85 paryApta upabhoga karate hae aAjataka eka bhI jIvita rahane vAle bAlaka yA bAlikA ko prApta nahIM kiyaa| ataH maiM cAhatI hU~ ki yadi Apa AjJA deM to maiM apane mitroM, jJAtijanoM nijakoM, svajanoM, sambandhIjanoM aura parijanoM kI mahilAoM ke sAtha pATaliSaNDa nagara se bAhara udyAna meM umbaradatta yakSa kI mahArha puSpArcanA kara putropalabdhi ke liye manautI mnaauuN|' __ isake uttara meM sAgaradatta sArthavAha ne apanI gaMgadattA bhAryA se kahA-'bhadre ! merI bhI yahI icchA hai ki kisI prakAra se tumhAre jIvita rahane vAle putra yA putrI utpanna hoN|' aisA kahakara usane gaMgadattA ke ukta prastAva kA samarthana karate hue svIkAra kiyaa| 12-tae NaM sA gaMgadattA bhAriyA sAgaradattasatthavAheNaM eyama abbhaNunnAyA samANI subahupuppha vattha-gaMdha-mallAlaMkAraM gahAya mitta jAva mahilAhiM saddhi sayAo gihAmro paDimikkhamai, paDiNikkhamittA pAlisaMDaM nayaraM majhamajheNaM niggacchai, niggacchittA jeNeva pukkhariNI teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchitA pukkhariNIe tIre subahuM puSphavasthagaMdhamallAlaMkAraM Thavei, ThavettA pukkhariNi ogAhei, progAhittA jalamajjaNaM karei, karittA jalakIDaM karemANI vhAyA kayakouya-maMgalapAyacchittA ullapaDasADiyA pukkharaNIpro paccuttarai, paccattarittA taM puphpha-vattha-gaMdha-mallAlaMkAraM giNhai, gihittA jeNeva umbaradattassa jakkhassa jakkhAyadaNe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA umbaradattassa jakkhassa pAloe paNAmaM karei, karittA lomahatthaM parAmusai, parAmasittA umbaradattaM jakkhaM lomahattheNaM pamajjai, pamajjittA dagadhArAe abhukkhei, prabhukkhittA pamhalasukumAlagaMdha-kAsAiyAe gAyalaTThI aolUhei, prolUhittA seyAiM vatthAI parihei, parihittA maharihaM puphphAruhaNaM, mallAruhaNaM gandhArahaNaM, caNNAruhaNaM karei, karittA dhUrva Dahai, uhittA jannupAyavaDiyA evaM vayai-'jai NaM ahaM devANuppiyA! dArayaM dAriyaM vA payAmi to NaM jAva (graha tubhaM jAyaM ca dAyaM ca bhAyaM ca akkhayanihiM ca aNuvaDissAmi' tti kaTu provAiyaM) provAiNai, ovAiNittA jAmeva disi pAunbhUyA tAmeva disi pddigyaa| 12-taba sAgaradatta sArthavAha kI AjJA prApta kara vaha gaMgadattA bhAryA vividha prakAra ke puSpa, vastra, gaMdha, mAlA evaM alaMkAra tathA vividha prakAra kI pUjA kI sAmagrI lekara, mitra, jJAti, svajana, sambandhI evaM parijanoM kI mahilAoM ke sAtha apane ghara se nikala aura pATalikhaNDa nagara ke madhya se hotI huI eka puSkariNI-bAvar3I ke samIpa jA phuNcii| vahA~ puSkariNI ke kinAre puSpoM, vastroM, gandhoM, mAlyoM tathA alaGkAroM ko rakhakara usane puSkariNI meM praveza kiyA / vahA~ jalamajjana evaM jalakrIDA kara kautuka tathA maMgala prAyazcitta (mAMgalika kriyAoM) ko karake gIlI sAr3I pahane hue vaha puSkariNI se bAhara aaii| bAhara Akara ukta puSpAdi pUjAsAmagrI ko lekara umbaradatta yakSa ke yakSAyatana ke pAsa phuNcii| usane yakSa-pratimA para najara par3ate hI yakSa ko namaskAra kiyaa| phira lomahastaka-mayUrapiccha lekara usake dvArA yakSapratimA kA pramArjana kiyaa| phira jaladhArA se usa yakSapratimA kA abhiSeka kiyaa| tadanantara kaSAyaraMga vAle-geru jaise raMga se raMge hue sugandhita evaM sukomala vastra se usake aMgoM ko poMchA / poMchakara zveta vastra pahanAyA, pahinAkara mahArha (bar3oM ke yogya) puSpArohaNa, vastrArohaNa, gandhArohaNa, mAlyArohaNa aura cUrNArohaNa kiyaa| tadanantara dhUpa jalAI / dhUpa jalAkara yakSa ke sanmukha ghuTane Tekakara pAMva meM par3akara isa prakAra nivedana kiyA-'jo maiM eka jIvita bAlaka yA bAlikA ko janma dUM to yAga, dAna evaM bhaNDAra kI vRddhi kruuNgii|' isa prakAra-yAvat yAcanA karatI hai arthAt mAnyatA manAtI hai| mAnyatA manAkara jidhara se AyI thI udhara lauTa jAtI hai|

Page #143
[vipAkasUtra-prathama zru taskandha 13-tae NaM se dhannetarI bejje tAmao narayAno aNaMtaraM umvaTTittA iheva jaMbuddIve dove pADalisaMDe nayare gaMgadattAe bhAriyAe kucchisi puttattAe uvavanne / tae NaM tIse gaMgadattAe bhAriyAe tiNha mAsANaM bahupaDipuNNANaM ayameyArUve dohale pAu* bhUe -'dhannAmo NaM tAno ammayAmo jAva' phale, jAmo NaM viulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM uvakkhaDAveti, uvakhaDAvettA bahUhi mitta0 jAva' parivuDAyo taM viulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM suraM ca mahaM ca meragaM ca jAiM ca sodhaM ca pasaNNaM ca puphpha jAva (vattha-gaMdha-mallAkAraM gahAya pADalisaMDa nayaraM majhamajheNaM paDinikkhamaMti,paDinikkhamittA jeNeva pukkhariNI teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAcchittA pukkhariNi progAheti, ogAhettA hAyAno kayabalikammApro kayakouyamaMgalapAyacchittAo, taM viulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM bahUhi mittanAiniyaga0 jAva saddhi prAsAeMti, visAyaMti paribhAeMti paribhajati dohalaM viNeti' evaM saMpehei, saMpehitA kallaM jAva jalate jeNeva sAgaradatte satyavAhe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchitA sAgaradattaM satthavAhaM evaM vayAsI-'dhannAno NaM tApo jAva viNeti, taM icchAmi gaM jAva vinnitte|' tae NaM se sAgaradatte satyavAhe gaMgadattAe bhAriyAe eyama? annujaannaai| 13-tadanantara vaha dhanvatari vaidya kA jIva naraka se nikalakara isI pATalikhaNDa nagara meM gaMgadattA bhAryA kI kukSi meM putrarUpa meM utpanna huA-garbha meM paayaa| lagabhaga tIna mAsa pUrNa ho jAne para gaMgadattA bhAryA ko yaha dohada-manoratha utpanna huaa| ___ 'dhanya haiM ve mAtAe~ yAvat unhoMne apanA janma aura jIvana saphala kiyA hai jo vipula prazana, pAna, khAdima, svAdima aura surA Adi madirAoM ko taiyyAra karavAtI haiM aura aneka mitra, jJAti Adi kI mahilAoM se parivRta hokara pATaliSaNDa nagara ke madhya meM se nikalakara puSkariNI para jAtI haiM / vahA~ puSkariNI meM praveza kara jala snAna va azubha-svapna Adi ke phala ko viphala karane ke liye mastaka para tilaka va anya mAGgalika kArya karake usa vipula azanAdika kA mitra, jJAtijana Adi kI mahilAoM ke sAtha prAsvAdanAdi karatI huI dohada ko pUrNa karatI haiN|' ___ isa taraha vicAra karake prAtaHkAla jAjvalyamAna sUrya ke udita ho jAne para jahA~ sAgaradatta sArthavAha thA, vahA~ para AtI hai aura Akara sAgaradatta sArthavAha se isa prakAra kahatI hai-'svAmin ! ve mAtAe~ dhanya haiM jo yAvat ukta prakAra se apanA dohada pUrNa karatI haiM / maiM bhI apane dohada ko pUrNa karanA cAhatI huuN|' sAgaradatta sArthavAha bhI dohadapUrti ke lie gaMgadattA bhAryA ko AjJA de detA hai / 14-tae NaM sA gaMgadattA sAgaradatteNaM satthavAheNaM abbhaNunnAyA samANI viulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM uvakkhaDAvei, uvakkhaDAvettA taM viulaM asaNaM 4 suraM ca 6 subahuM puphphavatthagaMdhamallAlaMkAraM parigiNhAvei parigiNhAvettA bahUhi jAva hAyA kayabalikammA jeNeva uMbaradattassa jakkhAyayaNe jAvadhavaM DaDeDa, DahettA jeNeva pakkhariNI teNeva uvAgaccha / tae NaM tAno mitta0 jAva mahilAo gaMgadattaM satyavAhi savvAlaMkAravibhUsiyaM kareMti / tae NaM sA gaMgadattA bhAriyA tAhi mittanAihiM 1-2--saptama a., sUtra 11

Page #144
saptama adhyayana : umbaradatta ] [ 87 annAhi vahUhi nagaramahilAhiM saddhi taM viulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM suraM ca mahuM ca meragaM ca jAI ca sIdhu ca pasaNNaM ca prAsAemANe dohalaM viNei, viNettA, jAmeva disi pAunbhUyA tAmeva disi pddigyaa| sA gaMgadattA sasthavAhI saMpuNNadohalA taM gambhaM suhaMsuheNa parivahai / 14--sAgaradatta sArthavAha se AjJA prApta kara gaMgadattA paryApta mAtrA meM prazanAdika caturvidha AhAra taiyAra karavAtI hai aura upaskRta pAhAra evaM chaha prakAra ke madirAdi padArtha tathA bahuta sI puSpAdi pUjAsAmagrI ko lekara mitra, jJAtijana Adi kI tathA anya mahilAoM ko sAtha lekara yAvat snAna tathA azubha svapnAdi ke phala ko vinaSTa karane ke liye mastaka para tila ka va anya mAGgalika anuSThAna karake umbaradatta yakSa ke prAyatana meM A jAtI hai| vahA~ pahile kI hI taraha pUjA karatI va dhUpa jalAtI hai / tadanantara puSkariNI-bAvar3o para A jAtI hai, vahA~ para sAtha meM Ane vAlI mitra, jAti Adi mahilAeM gaMgadattA ko sarva alaGkAroM se vibhUSita karatI haiM, tatpazcAt una mitrAdi mahilAoM tathA anya mahilAoM ke sAtha usa vipUla azanAdika tathA SaDvidha surA Adi kA prAsvAdana karatI huI gaMgadattA apane dohada-manoratha ko paripUrNa karatI hai| isa taraha dohada ko pUrNa kara vaha vApisa apane ghara AjAtI hai| tadanantara sampUrNadohadA, sanmAnitadohadA, vinItadohadA, vyucchinnadohadA sampannadohadA vaha gaMgadattA usa garbha ko sukhapUrvaka dhAraNa karatI hai / 15-tae NaM sA gaMgadattA bhAriyA navaNhaM mAsANaM bahupaDipugNANaM jAva dAragaM pyaayaa| ThiAvaDiyA jAva nAmadhejja kareMti - jamhANaM ime dArae uMbaradattassa jakkhassa provAiyaladdhae, taM hou NaM dArae uMbaradatte nAmeNaM / ' tae NaM se ubaradatte dArae paMcadhAIpariggahie parivaDai / 15-tatpazcAt nava mAsa paripUrNa ho jAne para usa gaMgadattA ne eka bAlaka ko janma diyaa| mAtA-pitA ne sthitipatitA-putra janma sambandhI utsava vizeSa mnaayaa| phira usakA nAmakaraNa saMskAra kiyA, 'yaha bAlaka kyoMki umbaradatta yakSa kI mAnyatA mAnane se janmA hai, ataH isakA nAma bhI 'umbaradatta' hI ho| tadanantara umbaradatta bAlaka pAMca dhAyamAtAoM dvArA gRhIta hokara vRddhi ko prApta karane lgaa| 16-tae NaM se sAgaradatte satthavAhe jahA vijayamitte kAladhammaNA saMjutte, gaMgadattA vi / uMbaradatte nicchuDhe jahA ujhiye| tae NaM tassa uMbaradattassa dAragassa annayA kayAi sarIragaMsi jamagasamagameva solasa rogAyaMkA paaunbhuuyaa| taMjahA-sAse, kAse jAva' koDhe / tae NaM se uMbaradatte dArae solasahi rogAyaMkehi abhibhUe samANe kacchulle jAva dehaM baliyAe vitti kappemANe viharaI / evaM khalu goyamA ! uMbaradatte dArae purAporANANaM jAva paccaNubhavamANe viharai / ' 16-tadanantara sAgaradatta sArthavAha bhI vijayamitra kI hI taraha (samudra meM jahAja ke jalanimagna ho jAne se) kAladharma ko prApta huaa| gaMgadattA bhI (pativiyogajanya asahya duHkha se duHkhI huI) kAladharma ko prApta huI / idhara umbaradatta ko bhI ujjhita kumAra kI taraha rAjapuruSoM ne ghara se nikAla diyaa| usakA ghara kisI anya ko sauMpa diyaa| 1. pra. a., sUtra, 2. saptama a., sUtra 4.

Page #145
88 // [vipAkasUtra - prathama zru taskandha tatpazcAt kisI samaya umbaradatta ke zarIra meM eka hI sAtha solaha prakAra ke rogAtaGka utpanna ho gaye, jaise ki, zvAsa, kAsa yAvat kor3ha Adi / ina solaha prakAra ke rogAtakoM se abhibhUta huA umbaradatta khujalI yAvat hAtha Adi ke sar3a jAne se duHkhapUrNa jIvana bitA rahA hai| bhagavAn kahate haiM-he gautama ! isa prakAra umbaradatta bAlaka apane pUrvakRta azubha karmoM kA yaha bhayaGkara phala bhogatA huaA isa taraha samaya vyatIta kara rahA hai| uMbaradatta kA bhaviSya 17 --'se NaM uMbaradatte dArae kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA kahiM gacchihii,kahiM uvavarjAihai ? goyamA ! uMbaradatte dArae bAvari vAsAiM paramAuyaM pAlaittA kAlamAse kAla kiccA imIse ramaNappabhAe puDhavIe neraiyattAe uvavajjihii / saMsAro taheva jAva puDhavI / tamo hasthiNAure nayare kukkuDattAe paccAyAhii / jAya metta ceva goTillavahie tattheva hathiNAure nayare seTTikula si uvavajjihii / bohi, sohamme kappe, mahAvidehe vAse sijjhihii / niklevo| 17--tadanantara zrI gautamasvAmI ne bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI se pUchA-aho bhagavan ! yaha umbaradatta bAlaka mRtyu ke samaya meM kAla karake kahA~ jAyagA? aura kahA~ utpanna hogA? bhagavAn ne uttara diyA-he gautama ! umbaradatta bAlaka 72 varSa kA parama AyuSya bhogakara kAlamAsa meM kAla karake--maraNa ke samaya mara kara isI ratnaprabhAnAma prathama naraka meM nAraka rUpa se utpanna hogaa| vaha pUrvavat saMsAra bhramaNa karatA huaA pRthivI Adi sabhI kAyoM meM lAkhoM bAra utpanna hogaa| vahA~ se nikala kara hastinApura meM kukuTa-kUkar3e ke rUpa meM utpanna hogaa| vahAM janma lene ke sAtha hI goSThikoM-durAcArI maMDalI ke dvArA vadha ko prApta hogaa| punaH hastinApura meM hI eka zreSThikula meM utpanna hogA / vahAM samyaktva ko prApta kregaa| vahAM se marakara saudharmanAmaka prathama kalpa meM janma legaa| vahAM se cyuta hokara mahAvideha kSetra meM utpanna hogaa| vahA~ anagAra dharma ko prApta kara yathAvidhi saMyama kI ArAdhanA kara karmo kA kSaya karake siddhi ko prApta hogA-sarva karmoM, du:khoM kA anta kregaa| nikSepa-upasaMhAra kI kalpanA pUrvavat kara lenI cAhiye, arthAt zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne saptama adhyayana kA yaha artha kahA hai| saptama adhyAya samApta

Page #146
aSTama adhyayana zaurikadatta prastAvanA 1--'jai NaM bhante' aTumassa uklevo 1-aho bhagavan ! aSTama adhyayana kA zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne kyA artha kahA hai ? isa prakAra utkSepa pUrvavat jAna lenA caahiye| 2-evaM khalu, jambU ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM soriyapuraM nayaraM hotthA, soriyaDisagaM ujjANaM / soriyo jakkho / soriyadatte raayaa| 2-he jambU ! usa kAla tathA usa samaya meM zaurikapura nAma kA eka nagara thaa| vahA~ 'zaurikAvataMsaka' nAma kA eka udyAna thA / usameM zorika nAma ke yakSa kA yakSAyatana thaa| zaurikadatta nAmaka rAjA vahA~ rAjya karatA thaa| zaurikadatta kA vartamAna bhava 3--tassa NaM soriyapurassa bahiyA uttarapurasthime disIbhAe tattha NaM ege macchaMdhapAue hotthaa| tattha NaM samuddadatte nAmaM macchaMdhe parivasai / ahammie jAva duppaDiyANaMde / tassa gaM samuddadattassa samuddadattA nAmaM bhAriyA hotthA, ahoNapaDipuNNapaMcidiyasarIrA / tassa NaM samuddadattassa putte samuddadattAe bhAriyAe attae soriyadatta nAmaM dArae hotthA, ahINapaDipuNNapaMcidiyasarIre / 3-usa zaurikapura nagara ke bAhara IzAna koNa meM eka macchImAroM kA pATaka-pAr3AmohallA thA / vahA~ samudradatta nAmaka macchImAra rahatA thaa| vaha mahA-adharmI yAvat duSpratyAnanda thaa| usakI samudradattA nAma kI anyUna va nirdoSa pAMcoM indriyoM se paripUrNa zarIravAlI bhAryA thii| usa samudradatta kA putra aura samudradattA bhAryA kA Atmaja zaurikadatta nAmaka sarvAGgasampanna sundara bAlaka thaa| 4 teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM sAmI samosaDhe, jAva parisA pddigyaa| 4--usa kAla va usa samaya meM (zaurikAvataMsaka udyAna meM) bhagavAn mahAvIra padhAre / yAvat pariSad va rAjA dharmakathA sunakara vApisa cale gaye /

Page #147
90] [vipAkasUtra--prathama zrutaskanya 5-teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM samaNassa bhagavano mahAvIrassa jeTu sIse jAva soriyapure nayare uccanIyamajjhimakule aDamANe ahApajjata samudANaM gahAya soriyapurAyo nayarAno paDinikkhamai, paDinikkhamittA tassa macchaMdhavADagassa adUrasAmateNaM bIivayamANe mahaimahAliyAe maNussaparisAe majhagayaM ega parisaM sukkaM bhakkhaM nimmaMsaM advicammAvaNaddha kiDikiDiyAbhUyaM nIlasADaganiyatthaM macchakaMTaeNaM galae aNulaggeNaM kaTAI kaluNAI vissarAiM ukkadamANaM abhikkhaNaM abhikkhaNaM pUyakavale ya ruhirakavale ya kimikavale ya vamamANaM pAsai, pAsittA imeyArUve ajjhasthie citie, kapie pasthie maNogae saMkappe samuppanne-'aho NaM ime purise purAporANANaM jAva viharaI' evaM saMpehei, saMpehittA jeNeva bhagavaM mahAbore teNeva uvAgacchai / putvabhavapucchA jAva vAgaraNaM / 5-~-usa kAla aura usa samaya zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ke jyeSTha ziSya gautama svAmI yAvat SaSThabhakta ke pAraNe ke avasara para zaurikapura nagara meM ucca, nIca tathA madhyama-sAmAnya gharoM meM bhramaNa karate hue yatheSTa prAhAra lekara zaurikapura nagara se bAhara nikalate haiN| nikala kara usa macchImAra muhalle ke pAsa se jAte hue unhoMne vizAla janasamudAya ke bIca eka sUkhe, bubhukSita (bhUkhe), mAMsarahita va atikRza hone ke kAraNa jisakA camar3A haDDiyoM se cipaTA huA hai, uThate, baiThate vakta jisakI haDDiyAM kiTikiTikA-kar3akar3a-zabda kara rahI haiM, jo nIlA vastra pahane hue hai evaM gale meM matsya-kaNTaka lagA hone ke kAraNa kaSTAtmaka, karuNAjanaka evaM dInatApUrNa Akrandana kara rahA hai, aise puruSa ko dekhA / vaha khUna ke kulloM, pIva ke kulloM aura kIr3oM ke kulloM kA bAraMbAra vamana kara rahA thaa| use dekha kara gautama svAmI ke mana meM yaha saMkalpa utpanna huA,---ahA ! yaha puruSa pUrvakRta yAvat azubhakarmoM ke phalasvarUpa narakatulya vedanA kA anubhava karatA huA samaya bitA rahA hai ! isa taraha vicAra kara zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ke pAsa pahuMce yAvat bhagavAn se usake pUrvabhava kI pRcchA kI / bhagavAn mahAvIra uttara meM isa taraha pharamAte haiMpUrvabhava-kathA 6-evaM khalu goyamA ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM iheva jaMbahIve dIve bhArahe vAse naMdipure nAma nayare hotthaa| mitta rAyA / tassa NaM mittassa ranno sirIe nAmaM mahANasie hotthA, ahammie jAva' duSpaDiyANaMde / 6-he gautama ! usa kAla evaM usa samaya meM isI jambUdvIpa nAmaka dvIpa ke antargata bhAratavarSa meM nandipura nAma kA prasiddha nagara thA / vahA~ mitra rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| usa mitra rAjA ke zrIda yA zrIyaka nAma kA eka rasoiyA thaa| vaha mahAadharmI yAvat duSpratyAnanda-kaThinAI se prasanna kiyA jA sakane vAlA thaa| 7--tassa NaM sirIyassa mahANasiyassa bahave macchiyA ya bAguriyA ya sAuNiyA ya dinnabhaibhattaveyaNA kallAkalli bahave sahamacchA ya jAva 2 paDAgAipaDAge ya, ae ya jAba 3 mahise ya, tittire ya jAva 4 maUre ya jIviyAno vavaroti, vavarovettA sirIyassa mahANasiyassa uvaNeti / 1. tRtIya a0, mUtra 4. 2-prajJApanA pada 1. 3-saptama a., sUtra 9. 4-saptama a., sUtra 9.

Page #148
aMSTama adhyayana : zaurikadatta anne ya se bahave tittirA ya jAva maUrA ya paMjaraMsi saMniruddhA ciTThati / anne ya bahave purisA dinnabhaibhattavepaNA te bahave tittire ya jAva maUre ya jIvaMtae ceva nippakkheMti, niSpakkhettA sirIyassa mahANasiyassa uvaNeti / / 7-usake rupaye, paise aura bhojanAdi rUpa se vetana grahaNa karanevAle aneka mAtsyikamacchImAra, vAgurika-jAloM se jIvoM ko pakar3ane vAle vyAdha, zAkunika-pakSighAtaka naukara puruSa the ; jo zlakSNamatsyoM-komala carmavAlI machaliyoM yAvat patAkAtipatAkoM-matsyavizeSoM, tathA ajoM (bakaroM) yAvat mahiSoM evaM tittiroM yAvat mayUroM kA vadha karake zrIda rasoiye ko dete the| anya bahuta se tittira yAvat mayUra Adi pakSI usake yahA~ piMjaroM meM banda kiye hue rahate the| zrIda rasoiyA ke anya aneka rupayA, paisA, bhojanAdi ke rUpa meM vetana lekara kAma karane vAle puruSa aneka jote hue tittaroM yAvat mayUroM ko pakSa rahita karake (paMkha ukhAr3a karake) use lAkara diyA karate the| --tae NaM se siroe mahANasie bahUrNa jalayara-thalayara-khayarANaM masAI kappaNikappiyAI karei, taM jahA-saNhakhaMDiyANi ya vakhaMDiyANi ya dIhakhaMDiyANi ya rahassakhaMDiyANi ya himapakkANiya jammapakkANi ya begapakkANi dhammapakkANi ya mAruyapakkANi ya kAlANi ya heraMgANi ya mahidvANi ya mAmalarasiyANi ya muddiyArasiyANi ya kavidarasiyANi ya dAlimarasiyANi ya maccharasiyANi ya taliyANi ya bhajjiyANi ya solliyANi ya uvakkhaDAveti, uvakkhaDAvettA anne ya bahave maccharasae ya eNejjarasae ya tittirarasae ya jAva mayUrarasae ya, annaM ca viula hariyasAgaM uvakkhaDAveti, upakkhaDAvettA mittassa ranno moyaNamaMDavaMsi bhoyaNavelAe uvaNeti / apaNA vi ya NaM se sirIe mahANasie tesi ca bahUhi jAva jalayara-thalayara-khahayaramaMsehi rasaehi ya hariyasAgehi ya sollehi ya taliehi ya bhajjiehi ya suraM ca mahuM ca meragaM ca jAiM ca sIdhuca prAsAemANe vIsAemANe paribhAemANe paribhujemANe viharai / tae NaM se sirIe mahANasie eyakamme eyappahANe eyavijje eyasamAyAre subahuM pAvakamma samajjiNittA tettIsaM vAsasayAI paramAuyaM pAlaittA kAla mAse kAla kiccA chaTThoe puDhavIe uvvnne| 8-tadanantara vaha zrIda nAmaka rasoiyA aneka jalacara, sthalacara va khecara jIvoM ke mAMsoM ko lekara sUkSma khaNDa, vRtta (gola) khaNDa, dIrgha (lambe) khaNDa, tathA hrasva (choTe, choTe) khaNDa kiyA karatA thaa| una khaNDoM meM se kaI eka ko barpha se pakAtA thA, kaI eka ko alaga rakha detA jisase ve khaNDa svataH hI paka jAte the, kaI eka ko dhUpa kI garmI se ba kaI eka ko havA ke dvArA pakAtA thaa| kaI eka ko kRSNa varNa vAle to kaI eka ko hiMgula ke jaise lAla varNa vAle kiyA karatA thaa| vaha una khaNDoM ko takra--chAza se saMskArita, pAmalaka-prAMvale se rasa se bhAvita, drAkSArasa, kapittha tathA anAra ke rasa se bhI saMskArita karatA thA evaM matsyarasoM se bhI bhAvita kiyA karatA thaa| tadanantara una mAMsakhaNDoM meM se kaI eka ko tela se talatA, kaI eka ko Aga para bhUnatA eka ko zUlA-prota-sUla meM pirokara pakAtA thaa| ___ isI prakAra matsyamAMsoM ke rasoM ko, mRgamAMsoM ke rasoM ko, tittiramAMsoM ke rasoM ko yAvat mayaramAMsoM ke rasoM ko tathA anya vahuta se hare zAkoM ko taiyAra karatA thA, taiyAra karake rAjA mitra ke bhojanamaMDapa meM lejAkara bhojana ke samaya unheM prastuta karatA thaa| zrIda rasoiyA svayaM bhI aneka

Page #149
92] [ viyAkasUtra-prathama zru taskandha jalacara, sthalacara evaM khecara jIvoM ke mAMsoM, rasoM va hare zAkoM ke sAtha, jo ki zUlapakva hote, tale hue hote, bhUne hue hote the, chaha prakAra kI surA Adi kA AsvAdanAdi karatA huA kAla yApana kara rahA thaa| tadanantara inhIM karmoM ko karanevAlA, inhIM karmoM meM pradhAnatA rakhane vAlA, inhIM kA vijJAna rakhanevAlA, tathA inhIM pApoM ko sarvottama pAcaraNa mAnane vAlA vaha zrIda rasoiyA atyadhika pApakarmoM kA upArjana kara 33 sau varSa kI parama Ayu ko bhoga kara kAla mAsa meM kAla karake chaThe naraka meM utpanna hunaa| 6-tae NaM sA samaddadattA bhAriyA jAyaniyAvi hotthA / jAyA jAyA dAragA viNihAyamAvajjati / jahA gaMgadattAe cintA, pApucchaNA, provAiyaM, dohalA jAva' dAragaM payAyA, jAva 'jamhA gaM amhe ime dArae soriyassa jakkhassa provAiyaladdha, tamhA NaM hou amhaM dArae soriyadatte nAmeNaM / tae NaM se soriyadatte dArae paMcadhAI jAva ummukkabAlabhAve vinAyapariNayamette jovaNagamaNappatte yAvi hotthaa| 9-usa samaya vaha samudradattA bhAryA-mRtavatsA thii| usake bAlaka janma lene ke sAtha hI mara jAyA karate the| usane gaMgadattA kI hI taraha vicAra kiyA, pati kI AjJA lekara, mAnyatA manAI aura garbhavatI huii| dohada kI pUrti kara samudradatta bAlaka ko janma diyaa| 'zaurika yakSa kI manautI manAne ke kAraNa hameM yaha bAlaka upalabdha huaA hai' aisA kahakara mAtA pitA ne usakA nAma 'zaurikadatta' rkkhaa| tadanantara pAMca dhAyamAtAoM se parigRhIta, bAlyAvasthA ko tyAgakara vijJAna kI paripakva avasthA se sampanna ho vaha zaurikaradatta yuvAvasthA ko prApta ta huaa| 10--tae NaM se samaddadatte annayA kayAi kAladhammuNA sNjutte| tae NaM se soriyadatte bahi mitta-nAi royamANe samadRdattassa noharaNaM karei, loiyAiM mayakiccAI kre| annayA kayAi sayameva macchaMdhamahattaragattaM ughasaMpajjittANaM vihr| tae NaM se soriyadArae macchaMdhe jAe, ahammie jAvara dusspddiyaannNde| 10-tadanantara kisI samaya samudradatta kAladharma ko prApta ho gyaa| rudana Akrandana va vilApa karate hue zaurikadatta bAlaka ne aneka mitra-jJAti-svajana parijanoM ke sAtha samudradatta kA nissaraNa kiyA, dAhakarma va anya laukika kriyAeM kii| tatpazcAt kisI samaya vaha svayaM hI macchImAroM kA mukhiyA bana kara rahane lgaa| aba vaha macchImAra ho gayA jo mahA adharmI yAvat duSpratyAnanda-ati kaThinAI se prasanna hone vAlA thaa| 11-tae NaM tassa soriyadattassa macchaMdhassa bahave purisA dinabhaibhattaveyaNA kallAlli egaTTiyAhi jauNaM mahANaiM progAheti, progAhittA bahUhiM dahagAlaNehi ya dahamalaNehi ya dahamaNehi ya dahamahaNehi ya dahavaNehi ya dahapavahaNehi ya ayaMculehi ya paMcapulehi ya macchaMdhalehi ya macchapucchehi ya jaMbhAhi ya tisirAhi ya bhisirAhi ya dhisarAhi ya visarAhi ya hillirIhi ya jhillirIhi ya 1. dekhie saptama adhyayana 2. tRtIya a., sUtra 4

Page #150
aTaSma adhyayana : zorikadatta / [ 63 lalirohi ya jAlehi ya galehi ya kaDapAsehi ya vakkabaMdhehi ya suttabandhaNehi ya vAlabandhaNehi ya bahave sohamacche jAva' paDAgAipaDAge ya giNhati / geNhittA egaTThiyAro bhareMti, bharittA kUlaM gAheMti, gAhittA macchakhalae kareMti, karittA prAyavaMsi dalayaMti / anna ya se bahave purisA dinabhaibhattaveyaNA prAyavatattaehi macchehi sollehi ya taliehi ya bhajjiehi ya rAyamaggaMsi vitti kappemANA viharati / appaNA vi ya NaM se soriyadatte bahUhi sohamacchehi jAva paDAgAipaDAgehi ya sollehi ya bhajjiehi ya taliehi ya suraM ca mahuM ca me ragaM ca jAI ca sIdhu ca pasaNNaM ca AsAemANe bIsAemANe paribhAemANe paribhujemANe vihri| 11 tadanantara zaurikadatta macchImAra ne rupaye, paise aura bhojanAdi kA vetana lekara kAma karane vAle aneka vetanabhogI puruSa rakkhe, jo choTI naukAoM ke dvArA yamunA mahAnadI meM praveza karate-ghUmate, hrada-galana hrada-malana, hradamardana, hrada-manthana, hradavahana, hrada-pravahana (hrada-jalAzaya yA jhIla kA nAma hai, usameM machalI prAdi jIvoM ko pakar3ane ke liye bhramaNa karanA, sarovara meM se jala ko nikAlanA yA thUhara Adi ke dUdha ko DAlakara jala ko dUSita karanA, jala kA viloDana karanA ki jisase bhayabhIta va sthAnabhraSTa matsyAdi saralatA se pakar3e jA sakeM) se, tathA prapaMcula, prapaMpula, matsyapUccha, jambhA, trisarA, bhisarA, visarA, dvisarA, hilliri, jhilliri, lalliri. jAla. gala. kuTapAza, valkabandha, sUtrabandha aura bAlabandha (ye saba matsyAdikoM ko pakar3ane ke vividha sAdhanavizeSoM ke viziSTa nAma haiM) sAdhanoM ke dvArA komala matsyoM yAvat patAkAtipatAka matsya-vizeSoM ko pakar3ate, pakar3akara unase naukAeM bharate haiN| bharakara nadI ke kinAre para lAte haiM, lAkara bAhara eka sthala para Dhera lagA dete haiM / tatpazcAt unako vahA~ dhUpa meM sUkhane ke lie rakha dete haiN| isI prakAra usake anya rupaye, paise aura bhojanAdi lekara kAma karanevAle vetanabhogI puruSa dhapa se sakhe hae una matsyoM ke mAMsoM ko zulAprota kara pakAte, talate aura bhUnate tathA unheM rAjamArgoM meM vikrayArtha rakhakara AjIvikA karate hue samaya vyatIta kara rahe the| zaurikadatta svayaM bhI una zUlAprota kiye hue, bhune hue aura tale hue matsyamAMsoM ke sAtha vividha prakAra ko surA sIdhu Adi madirAoM kA sevana karatA huA jIvana yApana kara rahA thaa| 12-tae NaM tassa soriyadattassa macchaMdhassa annayA kayAi te macchasolle ya talie ya bhajjie ya pAhAremANassa macchakaMTae galae lagge yAvi hotthaa| tae NaM se soriyadatte macchaMdhe mahayAe veyaNAe abhibhUe samANe koDubiyayurise saddAvei, saddAvettA evaM vayAsI-'gacchaha NaM tumbhe devANuppiyA ! soriyapure nayare siMghADaga jAva pahesu ya mahayA mahayA saddeNaM ugghosemANA evaM bayaha evaM khalu devANappiyA! soriyadattassa macchakaMTae gale lgge| taM jo NaM icchai vejjo vA vejjaputto vA jANuno vA jANayaputto vA tegicchito tegicchiyaputto vA soriyamacchiyassa macchakaMTayaM galAmo nIharittae, tassa NaM soriyadatte viulaM pratthasaMpayANaM dlyi|' tae NaM te koDubiyapurisA jAva ugghoseMti / 12-tadanantara kisI anya samaya zUla dvArA pakAye gaye, tale gae va bhUne gae matsya mAMsoM kA AhAra karate samaya usa zaurikadatta macchImAra ke gale meM macchI kA kAMTA pha~sa gyaa| isake kAraNa vaha mahatI asAdhya vedanA kA anubhava karane lagA / atyanta dukho hue zaurika ne apane kauTumbika 1-2. prajJApanAsUtra, pada 1.

Page #151
64 ] [vipAkasUtra-prathama zrutaskandha puruSoM ko bulAkara isa prakAra kahA-'he devAnupriyo ! zaurikapura nagara ke trikoNa mArgoM va yAvat sAmAnya mArgoM para jAkara U~ce zabdoM se isa prakAra ghoSaNA karo ki--he devAnupriyo ! zaurikadatta ke gale meM matsya kA kAMTA phaMsa gayA hai, yadi koI vaidya yA vaidyaputra jAnakAra yA jAnakAra kA putra, cikitsaka yA cikitsaka-putra usa matsya-kaMTaka ko nikAla degA to, zaurikadatta use bahuta sA dhana degaa|" kauTumbika puruSoM-anucaroM ne usakI AjJAnusAra sAre nagara meM udghoSaNA kara dii| 13---tae NaM te bahave bejjA ya vejjaputtA ya jANuyA ya jANupattA ya tegicchiyA ya tegicchiya. puttA ya imeyArUvaM ugghosaNaM ugdhosijjamANaM nisAmeMti, nisAmittA jeNeva soriyadattassa gehe, jeNeva soriyamacchaMdhe teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA bahUhiM uppattiyAhi ya veNaiyAhiya RmmiyAhi ya pAriNAmiyAhi ya buddhohiM pariNAmemANA pariNAmemANA vamaNehi ya saDDaNehi ya, ovIlaNehi ya kavalaggAhehi ya salluddharaNe hi visallakaraNehi ya icchaMti soriyamacchaMdhassa macchakaMTayaM galAmo nIharittae / no ceva NaM saMcAeMti nIharittae vA visohittae vA / tae NaM te bahave vejjA ya vejjapattA va jANuyA ya jANayapattA ya tegicchiyA ya tegicchiyapattA ya jAhe no saMcAeMti soriyassa macchakaMTagaM galAmo noharittae, tAhe saMtA jAva (taMtA paritaMtA) jAmeva disi pAunbhUyA tAmeva disi pddigyaa| __ tae NaM se soriyadatte macchaMdhe bejjapaDiyAraniviNNe teNaM mahayA dukkheNaM abhibhUe samANe sukke jAva (bhukkhe jAva kimiyakavale ya vamamANe) viharai / evaM khalu goyamA ! sorie purAporANANaM jAva vihri| 13-usake bAda bahuta se vaidya, vaidyaputra Adi uparyukta udghoSaNA ko sunate haiM aura sunakara zaurikadatta kA jahA~ ghara thA aura zaurika macchImAra jahA~ thA vahA~ para Ate haiM / Akara bahuta sI autpattikI buddhi (svAbhAvika pratibhA), vainayikI, kAmikI tathA pAriNAmikI buddhiyoM se samyak pariNamana karate (nidAnAdi ko samajhate hue) vamanoM, chardoM (vamana-vizeSoM) avapIr3anoM (dabAne) kavalagrAhoM (makha kI mAliza karane ke liye dADhoM ke nIce lakaDI kA TakaDA rakhanA) zalyoddhAroM (yantra prayoga se kAToM ko nikAlanA) vizalya-karaNoM (auSadha ke bala se kAMTA nikAlanA) Adi upacAroM se zaurikadatta ke gale ke kAMToM ko nikAlane kA tathA pIva ko banda karane kA bharasaka prayatna karate haiM parantu usameM ve saphala na ho sake arthAt unase zaurikadatta ke gale kA kAMTA nikAlA nahIM jA sakA aura na pIva va rudhira banda ho skaa| taba zrAnta, tAnta, paritAnta ho arthAt nirAza va udAsa hokara vApisa apane apane sthAna para cale gye| isa taraha vaidyoM ke ilAja se nirAza huA zaurikadatta usa mahatI vedanA ko bhogatA huA sUkhakara yAvat asthipiJjara mAtra zeSa raha gayA / vaha duHkhapUrvaka samaya bitA rahA hai / bhagavAn pharamAte haiM ki he gautama ! isa prakAra vaha zaurikadatta apane pUrvakRta atyanta azubha karmoM kA phala bhoga rahA hai / zaurikadatta kA bhaviSya 14--'sorie NaM, bhaMte ! macchaMdhe igro kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA kahi gacchihii ? kahi uvavajjihii ?'

Page #152
aSTama adhyayana : zaurikadatta ] [ 95 goyamA ! sattarivAsAiM paramAuyaM pAlaittA kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA imose rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe / saMsAro taheba, jAva puDhavIe / to hasthiNAure nayare macchattAe uvavajjihii / se gaM to macchiehi jIviyAno vavarovie tastheva seTikulaMsi uvavajjihii, bohI, sohamme kappe, mahAvidehe vAse sijjhihii / nikkhevo| 15--gautama svAmI ne prazna kiyA-aho bhagavan ! zaurikadatta matsyabandha-macchImAra yahA~ se kAlamAsa meM kAla karake kahA~ jAyagA? kahA~ utpanna hogA? bhagavAna ne uttara diyA-he gautama ! 70 varSa kI parama Ayu ko bhogakara kAlamAsa meM kAla karake ratnaprabhA nAmaka prathama naraka meM utpanna hogaa| usakA avaziSTa saMsAra-bhramaNa pUrvavat hI samajha lenA cAhiye yAvata pRthvIkAya Adi meM lAkhoM bAra utpanna hogaa| vahA~ se nikalakara hastinApura meM matsya hogaa| vahA~ macchImAroM ke dvArA vadha ko prApta hokara vahIM hastinApura meM eka zreSThikula meM janma legaa| vahA~ samyaktva kI use prApti hogI / vahA~ se marakara saudharma devaloka meM deva hogaa| vahA~ se caya kara mahAvideha kSetra meM janmegA, cAritra grahaNa kara usake samyak ArAdhana se siddha pada ko prApta kregaa| nikSepa-upasaMhAra pUrvavat samajha lenA caahiye| / / aSTama adhyayana samApta / /

Page #153
navama adhyayana devadattA utkSepa 1-'jai NaM bhaMte!' ukhevo nvmss| 1-'yadi bhagavan ! zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne aSTama adhyayana kA yaha (pUrvokta) artha kahA na kA kyA artha kahA hai ?' isa prakAra jamba svAmI dvArA prazna karane para sudharmA svAmI ne isa prakAra uttara diyA, isa taraha navama adhyayana kA utkSepa jAna lenA caahie| 2-evaM khalu jaMbU ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM rohIDae' nAmaM nayare hotthA, riddhathamiyasamiddha ! puDhaviDisae ujjaanne| dharaNe jkkhe| vesmnndttoraayaa| sirodevii| pUsanaMdI kumAre juvraayaa| 2-he jambU ! usa kAla tathA usa samaya meM rohItaka nAma kA nagara thA / vaha Rddha, stimita tathA samRddha thaa| pRthivI-avataMsaka nAmaka vahAM udyAna thA / usameM dhAraNa nAmaka yakSa kA yakSAyatana thaa| vahA~ vaizramaNadatta nAma kA rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| usake zrIdevI nAmaka rAnI thI / yuvarAja pada se alaMkRta puSpanaMdI nAmaka kumAra thaa| 3---tattha NaM rohIDae nayare datta nAma gAhAvaI parivasai, aDDe / knnhsiriibhaariyaa| tassa NaM dattassa dhUyA kaNhasirIe attayA devadattA nAmaM dAriyA hotthA, ahiinnpddipunnnncidiysriiraa| 3-usa rohItaka nagara meM datta nAma kA eka gAthApati rahatA thaa| vaha bar3A dhanI yAvat sammAnanIya thaa| usake kRSNazrI nAma kI bhAryA thii| usa datta gAthApati kI duhitA-putrI tathA kRSNazrI kI prAtmajA devadattA nAma kI bAlikA-kanyA thI; jo anyUna evaM nirdoSa indriyoM se yukta sundara zarIravAlI thii| vartamAna bhava 4-teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM sAmI samosaDhe; jAva parisA niggayA / teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM je? aMtevAsI chaTukkhamaNapAraNagaMsi taheva jAva rAyamagamogADhe / hatthI Ase purise pAsai / tesi purisANaM majhagayaM pAsai egaM itthiyaM ukkhitakaNNanAsaM nehatuppiyagattaM vajjhakara-kaDijuyaniyacchaM kaMThe guNarattamalladAmaM cuNNaguDiyagAtaM cuNNayaM vajjhapANapIyaM, jAva sUle 1. paatthaantr-raahaadde|

Page #154
navama adhyayana : devadattA ] [97 bhijjamANaM pAsai, pAsittA ime prajjhathie jAva samuppanne, taheva niggae, jAva evaM vayAso-'esA gaM bhaMte ! isthiyA putvabhave kA prAsI ?' 4-usa kAla usa samaya meM vahA~ (pRthvI avataMsaka udyAna meM) zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI padhAre yAvat unakI dharmadezanA sunakara rAjA va pariSad vApisa cale gye| usa kAla, usa samaya bhagavAna ke jyeSTha ziSya gautama svAmI SaSThakhamaNa-bele ke pAraNe ke nimitta bhikSArtha nagara meM gaye yAvat (bhikSA grahaNa karake lauTate hue) rAjamArga meM pdhaare| vahA~ para ve hastiyoM, azvoM aura puruSoM ko dekhate haiM, aura una sabake bIca unhoMne avakoTaka bandhana se baMdhI huI, kaTe hue karNa tathA nAkavAlI (jisake zarIra para cikanAI potI hai, jise hAthoM aura kaTipraveza meM vadhya puruSa ke yogya vastra pahinAe gae haiM, hAthoM meM hathakar3iyAM haiM, gale meM lAla phUloM kI mAlA pahinAI gayI hai, gerU ke cUrNa se jisakA zarIra potA gayA hai ) aisI sUlI para bhedI jAne vAlI eka strI ko dekhA aura dekhakara unake mana meM yaha saMkalpa utpanna huA ki yaha narakatulya vedanA bhoga rahI hai / yAvat pUrvavat bhikSA lekara nagara se nikale aura bhagavAn ke pAsa Akara isa prakAra nivedana karate lage ki-bhadanta ! yaha strI pUrvabhava meM kauna thI ? pUrvabhava 5-evaM khalu goyamA ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM iheva jambuddIve dIve bhArahe vAse supai8 nAmaM nayare hotyA, riddhasthimiyasamiddha / mahAseNe raayaa| tassa NaM mahAseNassa ranno dhAriNIpAmokkhANaM devIsahassaM prorohe yAvi hotthaa| tassa NaM mahAseNassa rano putto dhAriNIe devIe attae sohaseNe nAmaM kumAre hotthA, ahINapaDipuNNacidiyasarIre, juvaaraayaa| 5-he gautama ! usa kAla aura usa samaya meM isI jambUdvIpanAmaka dvIpa ke antargata bhAratavarSa meM supratiSTha nAma kA eka Rddha, stimita va samRddha nagara thaa| vahA~ para mahAsena rAjA rAjya karate the| usake antaHpUra meM dhAriNI prAdi eka hajAra rAniyA~ thIM / mahArAja mahAsena kA putra aura mahArAnI dhAriNI kA Atmaja siMhasenanAmaka rAjakumAra thA jo anyUna pAMcoM nirdoSa indriyoM vAlA va yuvarAja pada se alaMkRta thaa| 6-tae NaM tassa sohaseNassa kumArassa ammApiyaro annayA kayAi paMca pAsAyaDisayasayAI kareMti, abbhgymuusiyaaii| tae NaM tassa sIhasaNassa kumArassa prammApiyaro annayA kayAi sAmApAmokkhANaM paMcaNhaM rAyavarakannagasayANaM egadivase pANi gihAvisu / paMcasayao daao| tae NaM se sohaseNe kumAre sAmApamokkhAhiM paMcasayAhiM devIhiM saddhi umpi jAva' vihri| 7---tadanantara usa siMhasena rAjakumAra ke mAtA-pitA ne eka bAra kisI samaya pAMca sau savizAla prAsAdAvataMsaka (zreSTha mahala) bnvaaye| tatpazcAta kisI anya samaya unhoMne siMhasena rAjakumAra kA zyAmA prAdi pAMca sau sundara rAjakanyAoM ke sAtha eka dina meM vivAha kara diyaa| 1. jJAtAdharmakathA a01||

Page #155
18] [vipAkasUtra---prathama zrutaskandha pAMca sau-pAMca sau vastuoM kA prItidAna-daheja diyaa| tadanantara rAjakumAra siMhasena zyAmApramukha una pAMca sau rAjakanyAoM ke sAtha prAsAdoM meM ramaNa karatA huA sAnanda samaya vyatIta karane lgaa| -tae NaM se mahAseNe rAyA annayA kayAi kAladhammuNA saMjutte / nIharaNaM / rAyA jaae| 8--tatpazcAt kisI samaya rAjA mahAsena kAladharma ko prApta hue| (Akrandana, rudana, vilApa karate hue) rAjakumAra siMhasena ne ni:saraNa (zavayAtrA nikAlI) tatpazcAt rAjasiMhAsana para ArUr3ha hokara rAjA bana gyaa| 6-tae NaM se sohaseNe rAyA sAmAe devIe macchie giddha gaDhie ajjhovavaNe avasesAno devIo no pADhAi, no parijANAi / praNADhAyamANe aparijANamANe vihrii| tae NaM tAsi egaNagANaM paMcaNhaM devIsayANaM egaNAI paJcamAIsayAI imose kahAe laDhAI samANAI 'evaM khalu sohaseNe rAyA sAmAedevIe macchie giddha gaDhie ajjhovavaNNe amhaM dhUyAo no prADhAi, no parijANAi, praNADhAyamANe, aparijANamANe viharai / taM seyaM khalu amhaM sAmaM devi aggippaogeNa vA visappayogeNa vA, satthappabhogeNa vA jIviyAgro vavarovittae, evaM saMpeheMti, saMpehittA sAmAe devIe aMtarANi ya chiddANi ya vivarANi ya paDijAgaramANIgro viharAnti / R-tadanantara mahArAjA siMhasena zyAmAdevI meM mUcchita, gRddha, grathita va adhyupapanna hokara anya deviyoM kA na pAdara karatA hai aura na unakA dhyAna hI rakhatA hai| isake viparIta unakA anAdara va vismaraNa karake sAnaMda samaya yApana kara rahA hai| tatpazcAt una eka kama pAMca sau deviyoM-rAniyoM kI eka kama pAMca sau mAtAoM ko jaba isa vRttAnta kA patA lagA ki-'rAjA, siMhasena zyAmAdevI meM mUcchita, gaddha, grathita va adhyupapanna hokara hamArI kanyAoM kA na to Adara karatA aura na dhyAna hI rakhatA hai, apitu unakA anAdara va vismaraNa karatA hai; taba unhoMne milakara nizcaya kiyA ki hamAre liye yahI ucita hai ki hama zyAmAdevI ko agni ke prayoga se, viSa ke prayoga se athavA zastra ke prayoga se jIvana rahita kara ) DAla / isa taraha vicAra karato haiM aura vicAra karane ke anaMtara antara (jaba rAjA kA Agamana na ho) chidra (rAjA ke parivAra kA koI vyakti na ho) ko pratIkSA karatI huI samaya bitAne lgiiN| 10-tae NaM sA sAmAdevI imose kahAe laTThA samANI evaM vayAsI-'evaM khalu, sAmI ! egaNagANaM paMcahaM savattIsayANaM egaNagAI paMcamAisayAI imIse kahAe laddhadAI samANAI annamannaM evaM vayAsI-'evaM khalu, sIhaseNe-jAva paDijAgaramANImro viharanti / taM na najjai NaM mama keNai kumAreNa mArissaMti, ttika1 .bhIyA tatthA tasiyA ucigA saMjAyabhayA jAva jeNeva kovaghare teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA prohayamaNasaMkappA jAva jhiyAi / 10-idhara zyAmAdevI ko bhI isa SaDyantra kA patA laga gyaa| jaba use yaha vRttAnta vidita huA taba vaha isa prakAra vicAra karane lagI-merI eka kama pAMca sau sapatniyoM (sotoM) kI eka kama pAMca sau mAtAeM-'mahArAjA siMhasena zyAmA meM atyanta Asakta hokara hamArI putriyoM mAra

Page #156
navama adhyayana : devadattA [ 86 kA Adara nahIM karate, yaha jAnakara ekatrita huI aura 'agni, zastra yA viSa ke prayoga se zyAmA ke jIvana kA anta kara denA hI hamAre lie zreSTha hai' aisA vicAra kara ve avasara kI khoja meM haiN| jaba aisA hai to na jAne ve kisa kumauta se mujhe mAreM ? aisA vicAra kara vaha zyAmA bhIta, trasta, udvigna va bhayabhIta ho uThI aura jahA~ kopabhavana thA vahA~ aaii| pAkara mAnasika saMkalpoM ke viphala rahane se mana meM nirAza hokara prAta dhyAna karane lgii| 11-tae NaM se sohaseNe rAyA imose kahAe laddha? samANe jeNeva kovagharae, jeNeva sAmA devo, teNeva uvAgacchai / uvAgacchittA sAmaM devi prohayamaNasaMkappaM jAva pAsai, pAsittA evaM vayAsI-"ki NaM tuma devANNuppie ! ohayamaNasaMkappA jAva jhiyAsi ?" tae NaM sA sAmA devI sohaseNeNa rannA evaM vuttA samANI uppheNauspheNiyaM sohaseNaM rAyaM evaM vayAsI---'evaM khalu sAmo ! mama egaNapaMcasavattisayANaM egaNa-paMcamAisayANaM imose kahAe laddhaTTANaM samANANaM annamannaM sadAveMti, sahAvittA evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu sohaseNe rAyA sAmAe devIe uri mucchie giddha gaDhie ajjhovavaNNe amhaM dhayAno no prADhAi, no parijANai, aNADhAyamANe, aparijANamANe viharai, taM seyaM khalu, pramha sAmaM devi aggippaprogeNa vA visayogeNa vA satthappanogeNa vA jIviyAno vvrovitte|' evaM saMpeheMti, saMpehittA mama aMtarANi ya chiddANi ya vivarANi ya paDijAgaramANono viharaMti / taM na najjai NaM sAmI! mamaM keNai kumAreNa mArissaMti ti kaTTa. bhIyA jAva jhiyaami| 11-tadanantara siMhasena rAjA isa vRttAnta se avagata huA aura jahA~ kopagRha thA aura jahAM zyAmAdevI thI vahA~ para paayaa| Akara jisake mAnasika saMkalpa viphala ho gaye haiM, jo nirAza va cintita ho rahI hai, aisI nisteja zyAmAdevI ko dekhakara kahA-he devAnupriye ! tU kyoM isa taraha apahRtamanaHsaMkalpA hokara cintita ho rahI hai ? siMhasena rAjA ke dvArA isa prakAra kahe jAne para dUdha ke uphAna ke samAna kru ddha huI arthAt krodhayukta prabala vacanoM se siMha rAjA ke prati isa prakAra bolI he svAmin ! mero eka kama pAMca sau sapatniyoM (sotoM) kI eka kama pAMca sau mAtAeM isa vattAnta ko (ki Apa mujhameM anurakta haiM) jAnakara ikaTThI hokara eka dUsare ko isa prakAra kahane lagI-mahArAja siMhasena zyAmAdevI meM atyanta Asakta, gRddha, grathita va adhyupapanna hue hamArI kanyAroM kA Adara satkAra nahIM karate haiN| unakA dhyAna bhI nahIM rakhate haiN| pratyuta unakA anAdara va vismaraNa karate hue samaya-yApana kara rahe haiM; isaliye aba hamAre liye yahI samucita hai ki agni, viSa yA kisI zastra ke prayoga se zyAmA kA anta kara ddaaleN| tadanusAra ve mere antara, chidra aura vivara kI pratIkSA karatI huI avasara dekha rahI haiM / na jAne mujhe kisa kumauta se mAreM! isa kAraNa bhayAkrAnta huI maiM kopabhavana meM Akara vArtadhyAna kara rahI huuN| 12-tae NaM se sohaseNe sAma devi evaM vayAsI-'mA NaM tumaM devANuppie ! prohayamaNasaMkappA jAva jhiyAhi / ahaM NaM tahA jattihAmi jahA NaM tava nasthi katto vi sarIrassa prAvAhe pavAhe vA bhavissaI tti kaTu tAhi iTAhi jAva (kaMtAhi piyAhi maNuNNAhi maNAmAhi vahi) samAsAsei /

Page #157
100 [vipAkasUtra-prathama zru taskandha samAsAsittA to paDinikkhamai, paDinimittA koDubiyapurise saddAvei, sahAvettA evaM kyAsI'gacchaha NaM tubhe, devANuppiyA ! supaiTThassa nayarassa bahiyA egaM mahaM kUDAgArasAlaM kareha, aNegakhaMbhasayasaMniviTTha jAva pAsAdIyaM kareha, mamaM eyamANattiyaM pccppinnh|' tae NaM te koDubiyapurisA karayala jAva paDisuNeti, paDisuNittA supaiTanayarassa bahiyA paccasthime disovibhAe egaM mahaM kUDAgAra-sAlaM jAva kareMti aNegakhaMbhasayasaMniviTTha jAva pAsAiyaM, jeNeva sIhoNe rAyA teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA tamANattiyaM paccappiNaMti / 12-tadanantara mahArAjA siMhasena ne zyAmAdevI se isa prakAra kahA-he devAnupriye ! tU isa prakAra apahRta mana vAlI-hatotsAha hokara prArtadhyAna mata kara / nizcaya hI maiM aisA upAya karUgA ki tumhAre zarIra ko kahIM se bhI kisI prakAra kI AbAdhA-ISat pIr3A tathA pravAdhA - vizeSa bAdhA na hone pAegI / isa prakAra zyAmA devI ko iSTa, kAnta, priya, manojJa, manohara vacanoM se AzvAsana detA hai aura AzvAsana dekara vahA~ se nikala jAtA hai| nikalakara kauTumbika-anucara puruSoM ko bulAtA hai aura unase kahatA hai-tuma loga jAo aura jAkara supratiSThita nagara se bAhara pazcima dizA ke vibhAga meM eka bar3I kUTAkArazAlA banAo jo saiMkar3oM stambhoM se yukta ho, prAsAdIya, abhirUpa, pratirUpa tathA darzanIya ho- arthAt dekhane meM atyanta sundara ho / ve kauTambika puruSa donoM hAtha jor3a kara sira para dasoM nakha vAlI aJjali rakha kara isa rAjAjJA ko zirodhArya karate hue cale jAte haiN| jAkara supratiSThita nagara ke bAhara pazcima dika vibhAga meM eka mahatI va aneka stambhoM vAlI prAsAdika, darzanIya, abhirUpa aura pratirUpa arthAt atyanta manohara kuTAkArazAlA taiyAra karavAte haiM taiyAra karavA kara mahArAja siMhasena kI prAjJA pratyarpaNa karate haiM arthAt kUTAkAra zAlA yathAyogya rUpa se taiyAra ho gaI, aisA nivedana karate haiM / 12-tae NaM se sohaseNe rAyA pranayA kayAi egUNagANaM paMcaNhaM devIsayANaM egUNAI paMcamAisayAI AmaMtei / tae NaM tAsi egUNagANaM paMcaNhaM devIsayANaM eguNAI paMcamAisayAI sohaseNeNaM rannA AmaMtiyAiM samANAI savAlaMkAra vibhUsiyAI jahAvibhaveNaM jeNeva supai8 nayare, jeNeva sohaseNe rAyA, teNeva uvAgacchanti / tae NaM se sIhaseNe rAyA egUNagANaM paMcadevIsayANaM egUNagANaM paMcamAisayANaM kUDAgArasAlaM AvAsaM dlyaa| 12---tadanantara rAjA siMhasena kisI samaya eka kama pAMca sau deviyoM (rAniyoM) kI eka kama pAMca sau mAtAoM ko Amantrita karatA hai / siMhasena rAjA kA AmaMtraNa pAkara ve eka kama pAMca sau deviyoM kI eka kama pAMca sau mAtAeM sarvaprakAra se vastroM evaM prAbhUSaNoM se susajjita ho apaneapane vaibhava ke anusAra supratiSThita nagara meM rAjA siMhasena jahA~ the, vahA~ AjAtI haiM / siMhasena rAjA bhI una eka kama pAMca sau deviyoM kI eka kama pAMca sau mAtAoM ko nivAsa ke liye kuTAkArazAlA meM sthAna de detA hai| 13-tae NaM se sIhaseNe rAyA koDubiyapurise saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM bayAsI-"gacchaha NaM tubbhe devANu ppiyA! viulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM uvaNeha, subahu puphpha-vattha-gaMdha-mallAlaMkAraM ca kaDAgArasAlaM saahrh|

Page #158
navama adhyayana : devadattA] [101 . tae NaM te koDubiyapurisA taheva jAva sAharaMti / tae NaM tAsi egaNagANaM paMcaNhaM devIsayANaM egaNagAiM paMcamAIsayAI savvAlaMkAravibhUsiyAI taM viulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM suraM ca mahuM ca meragaM ca jAiM ca pasaNNaM ca prAsAemANAI gaMdhavvehi ya nADaehi ya uvagIyamANAI uvagIyamANAI viharanti / 13-- tadanantara siMhasena rAjA ne kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulAkara kahA-'devAnupriyo ! tuma jAgo aura vipula azanAdika le jAno tathA anekavidha puSpoM, vastroM, gandhoM-sugandhita padArthoM, mAlAoM aura alaMkAroM ko kuTAkAra zAlA meM phuNcaano| kauTumbika puruSa bhI rAjA kI AjJA ke anusAra sabhI sAmagrI pahuMcA dete haiN| tadanantara sarva-prakAra ke alaMkAroM se vibhUSita una eka kama pAMca sau deviyoM kI eka kama pAMca sau mAtAoM ne usa vipula azanAdika aura surAdika sAmagrI kA AsvAdana kiyA--yathAruci upabhoga kiyA aura gAndharva (gAne vAle vyaktiyoM) tathA (natya karane vAle) nartakoM se upagIyamAna-prazasyamAna hotI huI sAnanda vicarane lagIM / arthAt bhojana tathA madyapAna karake nAca-gAna meM masta ho gii| 14-tae NaM se sIhaseNe rAyA praddharattakAlasamayaMsi bahUhiM purisehiM saddhi saMparivuDe jeNeva kUDAgArasAlA teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA, kUDAgArasAlAe duvArAI pihei, pihittA kUDAgArasAlAe savvo pragaNikAyaM dlyi| ___tae NaM tAsi egUNagANaM paJcaNhaM devIsayANaM egaNagAiM paMcamAisayAI sohaseNeNa rannA prAlIviyAI samANAI royamANAI kaMdamANAiM vilabamANAI attANAI asaraNAI kAladhammuNA sNjuttaaii| 14-tatpazcAt siMhasena rAjA prarddharAtri ke samaya aneka puruSoM ke sAtha, unase ghirA huA, jahA~ kuTAkArazAlA thI vahA~ para aayaa| pAkara usane kuTAkArazAlA ke sabhI daravAje banda karavA diye / banda karavAkara kUTAkArazAlA ko cAroM tarapha se Aga lagavA dii| tadanantara rAjA siMhasena ke dvArA prAdIpta kI gaIM, jalAI gaIM, trANa va zaraNa se rahita huI eka kama pAMca sau rAniyoM ko eka kama pAMca sau mAtAeM rudana krandana va vilApa karatI huIM kAladharma ko prApta ho gii| 15-tae NaM se sohaseNe rAyA eyakamme eyappahANe eyavijje eyasamAyAre subahuM pAvakamma samajjiNittA cottIsaM vAsasayAiM paramAuyaM pAlaittA kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA chaTTIe puDhavIe ukkoseNaM vAvIsasAgarovamaTiiesu neraiyesu neraiyattAe uvavanne / se NaM tamo aNaMtaraM ubaTTittA iheva rohIDae nayare dattassa sasthavAhassa kaNhasirIe bhAriyAe kucchiMsi dAriyattAe uvvnne| 15-tatpazcAt isa prakAra ke karma karane vAlA, aisI vidyA-buddhi vAlA, aisA AcaraNa karane vAlA siMhasena rAjA atyadhika pApakarmoM kA upArjana karake 34-sau varSa kI parama Ayu bhogakara kAla karake utkRSTa 22 sAgaropama kI sthiti vAlI chaTThI narakabhUmi meM nAraka rUpa se utpanna huyA ! vahI siMhasena rAjA kA jIva sthiti ke samApta hone para vahAM se nikalakara isI

Page #159
102] [ vipAkasUtra-prathama zru taskandhaM rohItaka nagara meM datta sArthavAha kI kRSNazrI bhAryA kI kukSi meM bAlikA ke rUpa meM utpanna huA arthAt kanyA ke rUpa meM garbha meM paayaa| 16-tae NaM sA kaNhasirI navaNhaM mAsANaM bahupaDipuNNANaM jAva dAriyaM payAyA suumAlapANipAyA jAva suruuvaa| tae NaM tose dAriyAe ammApiyaro nivvattavArasAhiyAe viulaM asaNaM jAva mitta-nAi-niyaga-sayaNa-saMbaMdhi-pariyaNassa pUro nAmadhejjaM kareMti taM hou NaM dAriyA devadattA nAmeNaM, tae NaM sA devadattA dAriyA paMcadhAIpariggahiyA jAva parivaDDhai / 16-taba usa kRSNazrI bhAryA ne nava mAsa paripUrNa hone para eka kanyA ko janma diyaa| vaha atyanta komala hAtha-pairoM vAlI tathA atyanta rUpavatI thI / tatpazcAt usa kanyA ke mAtApitA ne bArahaveM dina bahata-sA azanAdika taiyAra karAyA yAvata mitra, jJAti nijaka, svajana, saMbaMdhIjana tathA parijanoM ko nimantrita karake evaM bhojanAdi se nivatta ho lene para kanyA kA nAmakaraNa saMskAra karate hue kahA-hamArI isa kanyA kA nAma devadattA rakkhA jAtA hai / tadanantara vaha devadatA pAMca dhAyamAtAoM ke saMrakSaNa meM vRddhi ko prApta hone lgii| 17-tae NaM sA devadattA dAriyA ummukkabAlabhAvA jAva (viNNayapariNayamettA) jovvaNeNa ya rUveNa ya lAvaNNeNa ya Iva-aIva ukkiTThA ukkiTusarIrA yAvi hotthA / tae NaM sA devadattA dAriyA annayA kayAi vhAyA jAva' vibhUsiyA bahUhiM khujjAhi jAva parikkhitA upi aAgAsatalagaMsi kaNatidUseNaM kolamANI viharai / 17-tadanantara vaha devadattA bAlyAvasthA se mukta hokara yAvat yauvana, rUpa va lAvaNya se atyanta uttama va utkRSTa zarIravAlI hogii| eka vAra vaha devadattA snAna karake yAvat samasta AbhUSaNoM se vibhUSita hokara bahuta sI kubjA Adi dAsiyoM ke sAtha apane makAna ke Upara sone kI geMda ke sAtha krIDA karatI huI viharaNa kara rahI thii| 18-imaM ca NaM vesamaNadatte rAyA hAe jAva' vibhUsie prAsaM duruhai, duruhittA bahUhiM purisehiM saddhi saMparivaDe AsavAhiNiyAe nijjAyamANe dattassa gAhAvaissa gihassa pradUrasAmateNaM bIivayai / tae NaM se vesamaNe rAyA jAva vIivayamANe devadattaM dAriyaM uppi pAgAsatalagaMsi kaNatidUseNaM kolamANi pAsai, pAsittA devadattAe dAriyAe rUveNa ya jovaNeNa ya lAvaNNeNa ya jAyavimhae koDubiya. purise saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM kyAsI-kassa NaM devANuppiyA ! esA dAriyA ? ki vA nAedhejjeNaM? tae NaM te koDubiyapurisA vesamaNaM rAyaM karayala jAva evaM kyAsI-'esa NaM sAmI ! dattassa satthavAhassa dhUyA, kaNhasiroe bhAriyAe prattayA devadattA nAmaM dAriyA rUveNa ya jovaNeNa ya lAvaNNeNa ya ukkittusriiraa|' 18-idhara snAnAdi se nivRtta yAvat sarvAlaGkAravibhUSita rAjA vaizramaNadatta azva para 1-2-dvi. a., sUtra 22.

Page #160
navama adhyayana : devadattA] [103 ArohaNa karatA hai aura prArohaNa karake bahuta se puruSoM ke sAtha parivRta--ghirA huA, azvavAhanikA--- azvakrIr3A ke liye jAtA huA datta gAthApati ke ghara ke kucha pAsa se nikalatA hai / tadanantara vaha vaizramaNadatta rAjA devadattA kanyA ko Upara sone kI geMda se khelatI huI dekhatA hai aura dekhakara devadattA dArikA ke rUpa, yauvana va lAvaNya se vismaya ko prApta hotA hai| phira kauTumbika puruSoM-anucaroM ko bulAtA hai aura bulAkara isa prakAra kahatA hai-'he devAnupriyo ! yaha bAlikA kisakI hai ? aura isakA kyA nAma hai ?' taba ve kauTumbika puruSa hAtha jor3akara yAvat isa prakAra kahane lage--'svAmin ! yaha kanyA datta gAthApati kI putrI aura kRSNazrI kI AtmajA hai jo rUpa, yauvana tathA lAvaNya-kAnti se uttama tathA utkRSTa zarIra vAlI hai / 16-tae NaM se vesamaNe rAyA AsavAhiNiyApro paDiniyatta samANe abhitaraThANijje purise sahAvei, sahAvettA evaM vayAso-'gacchaha NaM tubbhe, devANuppiyA ! dattassa dhUyaM kaNhasirIe bhAriyAe attayaM devadattaM dAriyaM pussanaMdissa juvaranno mAriyattAe vareha, jai vi sA syNrjjsukkaa|' 16--tadanantara rAjA vaizramaNadatta azvavAhanikA (azvakrIDA) se vApisa Akara apane aAbhyantara sthAnIya-antaraGga puruSoM ko bulAtA hai aura bulAkara unako isa prakAra kahatA hai devAnupriyo ! tuma jAo aura jAkara sArthavAha datta kI putrI aura kRSNazrI bhAryA kI prAtmajA devadattA nAma kI kanyA kI yuvarAja puSyanandI ke liye bhAryA rUpa meM mAMga karo / yadi vaha rAjya ke badale bhI prApta kI jA sake to bhI prApta karane ke yogya hai| 20-tae NaM te abhitaraThANijjA purisA vesamaNeNaM rannA evaM duttA samANA haTTatuTThA karayala jAva eyama paDisuNeti, paDisuNittA vhAyA jAva' suddhappAvesAI vatthAI pavaraparihiyA jeNeva dattassa gihe teNeva uvaagcchitthaa| tae NaM se datte satthavAhe te purise ejjamANe pAsai, pAsittA haTTatuTTha, prAsaNApro anbhuTui / abbhudvittA sattaTupayAI paccAe prAsaNeNaM uvanimaMtei, uvanimaMtittA te purise Asatye vIsatthe suhAsaNavaragae evaM vayAsI--'saMdisaMtu NaM devANuppiyA! ki prAgamaNappoyaNaM ?' tae NaM te rAyapurisA dattaM satyavAhaM evaM vayAsI-'amhe NaM devANuppiyA ! tava dhayaM kaNhasirIe attayaM devadattaM dAriyaM pUsanaMdissa juvaranno bhAriyatAe varemo / taM jai NaM jANAsi devANuppiyA ! juttaM vA pattaM vA salAhaNijja vA sariso vA saMjogo, dijjau gaM devadattA bhAriyA pUsanaMdissa juvaranno / bhaNa, devANupiyA! ki dalayAmo sukkaM ? tae NaM se datte abhitaraThANijje purise evaM vayAsI-'eyaM ceva. devANuppiyA ! mama sukkaM jaM NaM vesamaNe rAyA mama dAriyAnimittaNaM aNugiNhai / te abhitaraThANijje purise viuleNaM puphpha-vattha-gaMdha-mallAlaMkAreNaM sakkArei, saMmANei sakkArittA saMmANittA pddivisjjei| 1. dvi. a., sUtra 22.

Page #161
104] [vipAkasUtra-prathama zru taskandha tae NaM te ambhitaraThANijjapurisA jeNeva vesamaNe rAyA teNeva uvAgacchanti, uvAgacchitA vesamaNassa ranno eyama nivedeti / 20--tadanantara ve abhyaMtara-sthAnIya puruSa---antaraGga vyakti rAjA vaizramaNa kI isa AjJA ko sammAnapUrvaka svIkAra kara, harSa ko prApta ho yAvat snAnAdi kriyA karake tathA rAjasabhA meM praveza karane yogya uttama vastra pahanakara jahA~ datta sArthavAha kA ghara thA, vahA~ Aye / datta sArthavAha bhI unheM prAtA dekhakara bar3I prasannatA ke sAtha Asana se uThakara unake sanmAna ke lie sAta-pATha kadama unake sAmane agavAnI karane gayA / unakA svAgata kara Asana para baiThane kI prArthanA kii| tadanantara Azvasta-- gatijanya zrama ke na rahane se svAsthya-zAMti ko prApta hue tathA vizvasta-mAnasika kSobha jarA bhI na rahane ke kAraNa vizeSa rUpa se svasthatA ko upalabdha hue evaM sukhapUrvaka uttama AsanoM para avasthita hue| ina Ane vAle rAjapuruSoM se datta ne isa prakAra kahA-devAnupriyo ! prAjJA dIjiye, Apake zubhAgamana kA prayojana kyA hai ? arthAt maiM Apake Agamana kA prayojana jAnanA cAhatA huuN| datta sArthavAha ke isa taraha pUchane para Agantuka rAjapuruSoM ne kahA-'he devAnupriya ! hama ApakI putrI aura kRSNazrI kI AtmajA devadattA nAma kI kanya [ kI yuvarAja puSyanaMdI ke lie bhAryA rupa se maMganI karane Aye haiM / yadi hamArI yaha mAMga Apako yukta-ucita, avasaraprApta, zlAghanIya tathA varavadhU kA yaha saMyoga anurUpa jAna par3atA ho to devadattA ko yuvarAja puSyanandI ke lie dIjiye aura batalAiye ki isake lie pApako kyA zulka-upahAra diyA jAya ? una AbhyantarasthAnIya puruSoM ke isa kathana ko sunakara datta bole- 'devAnupriyo ! mere lie yahI bar3A zulka hai ki mahArAja vaizramaNadatta (apane putra ke lie) merI isa bAlikA ko grahaNa kara mujhe anugRhIta kara rahe haiN|' ___ tadanantara datta gAthApati ne una antaraGga rAjapuruSoM kA puSpa, gaMdha, mAlA tathA alaGkArAdi se yathocita satkAra-sanmAna kiyA aura satkAra-sanmAna karake unheM visajita kiyaa| ve Abhyantara sthAnIya puruSa jahAM vaimazraNadatta rAjA thA vahA~ Aye aura unhoMne vaizramaNa rAjA ko ukta sArA vRttAnta nivedita kiyaa| 21-tae NaM se datte gAhAvaI anyayA kayAi sohaNaMsi tihi-karaNa-divasa-nakkhatta-mahattaMsi viulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM uvakkhaDAvei, uvakkhaDAvettA mitta-nAi-niyaga-sayaNa-saMbaMdhipariyaNaM pAmatei / hAe jAva pAyacchitte suhAsaNavaragae teNa mitta0 saddhi saMparikuDe taM viulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM prAsAemANe vihrii| jimiyabhuttattarAegae vi ya NaM prAyaMte cokkhe paramasuibhUe taM mittanAiniyagasayaNa-saMbaMdhipariyaNaM viuleNaM puSpha-vattha-gaMdha-mallAlaMkAreNaM sakkArei sammAi, sakkAritA sammANettA devadattaM dAriyaM vhAyaM jAva vibhUsiyasarIraM purisasahassavAhiNi sIyaM duruhei, duruhetA subahumitta jAva saddhi saMparivuDe saciDDhIe jAva nAiyaraveNaM rohIDayaM nayaraM majjhamajjheNaM jeNeva vesamaNaranno gihe, jeNeva vesamaNe rAyA, teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA karayala jAva vaddhAvei, baddhAvettA vesasaNassa ranno devadattaM dAriyaM uvaNei /

Page #162
navama adhyayana : devadattA] [105 21-tadanantara kisI anya samaya datta gAthApati zubha tithi, karaNa, divasa, nakSatra va muhUrta meM vipula azanAdika sAmagrI taiyAra karavAtA hai aura karavAkara mitra, jJAti, nijaka svajana saMbaMdhI tathA parijanoM ko Amantrita kara yAvat snAnAdi karake duSTa svapnAdi ke phala ko vinaSTa karane ke lie mastaka para tilaka va anya mAGgalika kArya karake sukhaprada Asana para sthita ho usa vipula azanAdika kA mitra, jJAti, svajana, sambandhI va parijanoM ke sAtha prAsvAdana, visvAdana karane ke anantara ucita sthAna para baiTha AcAnta (Acamana-kullA kie hue) cokSa (mukhAdigata lepa ko dUra kie hue) ata: parama zucibhUta-parama zuddha hokara mitra, jJAti, nijaka-svajana-sambandhiyoM kA vipula puSpa, mAlA, gandha, vastra, alaGkAra Adi se satkAra karatA hai, sanmAna karatA hai / satkAra va sanmAna karake devadattA-nAmaka apanI putrI ko snAna karavAkara yAvat zArIrika AbhUSaNoM dvArA usake zarIra ko vibhUSita kara puruSasahasravAhinI-eka hajAra puruSoM se uThAI jAne vAlI zivikA-pAlakhI meM biThalAtA hai| biThAkara bahuta se mitra va jJAti janoM Adi se ghirA huA sarva prakAra ke ThATha-Rddhi se tathA vAditradhvani-bAje-gAje ke sAtha rohItaka nagara ke bIcoM bIca hokara jahA~ vaizramaNa rAjA kA ghara thA aura jahAM vaizramaNa rAjA thA, vahA~ AyA aura Akara hAtha jor3akara use badhAyA / badhA kara vaizramaNa rAjA ko devadattA kanyA arpaNa kara dii| 22-tae NaM se vesamaNe rAyA devadattaM dAriyaM uvaNIyaM pAsai, pAsittA haTTatuTTa viulaM asaNaM 4 uvakkhaDAvei, uvakkhaDAvettA mitta nAi0 AmaMtei, jAva sakkArei sammAi sakkArittA sammANittA pUsanaMdikumAraM devadattaM ca dAriyaM paTTayaM duruhei, duruhitA seyApIehi kalasehiM majjAvei, majjAvettA varanevatthAI karei, aggihomaM karei, karettA pUsanandikumAra devadattAe dariyAe pANi ginnhaaveii| tae NaM se vesamaNe rAyA pUsanaMdissa kumArassa devadattaM dAriyaM savidhaDDhioe jAva raveNaM mahayA iDDhIsakkArasamudaeNaM pANiggahaNaM kArei, kArettA devadattAe dAriyAe ammApiyaro mitta jAva pariyaNaM ca viuleNaM asaNapANakhAimasAimeNa vatthagaMdhamallAlaMkAreNa ya sakkArei sammANei jAva pddivisjjei| tae NaM pUsanandI kumAre devAdattAe saddhi uppi pAsAyavaragae phuTTamANehiM muiMgamattharahi battIsaibaddhanADaehi uvagijjamANe jAva (uvalAlijjamANe uvalAlijjamANe i8 sadda-pharisarasa-rUva-gaMdhe viule mANussae kAmabhoge paccaNubhavamANe) viharai / 22- tava rAjA vaizramaNa lAI huI.arpaNa kI gaI usa devadattA dArikA ko dekhakara bar3e harSita hue aura harSita hokara vipula azanAdika taiyAra karAyA aura mitra, jJAti, nijaka, svajana, sambandhI va parijanoM ko AmaMtrita kara unheM bhojana kraayaa| unakA puSpa, vastra, gaMdha, mAlA va alaGkAra Adi se satkAra-sanmAna kiyaa| tadanantara kumAra puSyanandI aura kumArI devadattA ko paTTaka-para baiThAkara zveta va pIta arthAt cA~dI aura sone ke kalazoM se snAna karAte haiN| tadanantara sundara vezabhUSA se susajjita karate haiN| agnihoma-havana karAte haiN| havana karAne ke bAda kumAra puSyanaMdI ko kumArI devadattA kA pANigrahaNa karAte haiN| tadanantara vaha vaizramaNadatta nareza puSyanaMdI va devadattA kA sampUrNa Rddhi yAvat mahAna vAdya-dhvani aura RddhisamudAya va sanmAnasamudAya ke

Page #163
106] [vipAkasUtra---prathama zrutaskandha sAtha vivAha racAte haiN| tAtparya yaha hai ki vidhipUrvaka bar3e samAroha ke sAtha kumAra puSyanaMdI aura kumArI devadattA kA vivAha sampanna ho jAtA hai / tadanantara devadattA ke mAtA-pitA tathA unake sAtha Ane vAle anya unake mitrajanoM, jJAtijanoM nijakajanoM, svajanoM, sambandhijanoM aura parijanoM kA bhI vipula prazanAdika tathA vastra, gandha, mAlA aura alaGkArAdi se satkAra karate haiM, sanmAna karate haiM; satkAra va sanmAna karane ke bAda unheM vidA karate haiN| rAjakumAra puSyanaMdI zreSThiyatrI devadattA ke sAtha uttama prAsAda meM vividha prakAra ke vAdyoM aura jinameM mRdaGga baja rahe haiM, aise 32 prakAra ke nATakoM dvArA upagIyamAna---prazaMsita hote sAnaMda manuSya saMbaMdhI zabda, sparza, rasa, rUpa aura gaMdharUpa bhoga bhogate hue samaya bitAne lge| 23-tae NaM se vesamaNe rAyA annayA kayAi kAladhammuNA saMjutte / noharaNaM jAva rAyA jAva puusnNdii| 23-kucha samaya bAda mahArAjA vaizramaNa kAladharma ko prApta ho gaye / unakI mRtyu para zokagrasta puSyanandI ne bar3e samAroha ke sAtha unakA nissaraNa kiyA yAvat mRtaka-karma karake rAja siMhAsana para ArUr3ha hue yAvat yuvarAja se rAjA bana ge| 24-tae NaM se pUsanaMdI rAyA sirIe devIe mAibhattae yAvi hotthA / kallAlli jeNeva sirIdevI teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA sirIe devIe pAyavaDaNaM karei, karittA sayapAga-sahassapAgehi tellehiM akhmigAvei / advisuhAe, maMsasuhAe, tathAsuhAe romasuhAe cauvihAe saMvAhaNAe saMvAhAvei saMvAhAvetA surabhiNA gaMdhavaTTaeNaM uttiAvei, uvvaTTAvettA tihiM udaehi majjAvei, taMjahA--- usiNodaeNaM, sonodaeNaM, gandhodaeNaM / viulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM bhoyAvei / sirIe devIe vhAyAe jAva pAyacchittAe jAva jimiyabhuttuttarAgayAe tae NaM pacchA vhAi vA bhujai vA, urAlAI mANussagAI bhogabhogAiM bhujamANe vihara i / 24~-puSyanandI rAjA apanI mAtA zrIdevI kA parama bhakta thaa| pratidina mAtA zrIdevI jahAM bhI hoM vahA~ Akara zrIdevI ke caraNoM meM praNAma karatA aura praNAma karake zatapAka aura sahasrapAka (sau auSadhoM ke tathA hajAra auSadhoM ke sammizraNa se bane) tailoM kI mAliza karavAtA thaa| asthi ko sukha dene vAle, mAMsa ko sukhakArI, tvacA kI sukhaprada aura donoM ko sukhakArI aisI cAra prakAra kI saMvAhana-aMgamardana kriyA se sukhazAnti pahu~cAtA thA / tadanantara sugandhita gandhavartaka-baTane se udvartana karavAtA arthAt baTanA mlvaataa| usake pazcAt uSNa, zIta aura sugandhita jala se snAna karavAtA, phira vipula azanAdi cAra prakAra kA bhojana karAtA / isa prakAra zrIdevI ke nahA lene yAvat azubha svapnAdi ke phala ko viphala karane ke lie mastaka para tilaka va anya mAGgalika kArya karake bhojana kara lene ke anantara apane sthAna para A cukane para aura vahA~ para kullA tathA mukhagata lepa ko dUra kara parama zuddha ho sukhAsana para baiTha jAne ke bAda hI puSyanandI snAna karatA, bhojana karatA thaa| tathA phira manuSya sambandhI udAra bhogoM kA upabhoga karatA humA samaya vyatIta karatA thaa|

Page #164
naivama adhyayana : devadattA] [ 107 25-tae NaM tose devadattAe devIe annayA kayAi puvaratAvarattakAlasamayaMsi kuDubajAgariyaM jAgaramANIe imeyArUve ajjhathie citie kappie pathie maNogae saMkappe samuppanna -'evaM khalu pUsanaMdI rAyA sirIe devIe mAibhatte samANe bhAva vihri| taM eeNaM vakkheveNaM no saMcAemi prasanaMdiNA rannA saddhi urAlAI mANassagAI bhogabhogAiM bhajamANI vihritte| taM seyaM khalu mama siri devi aggippamogeNa vA satthappogeNa vA visappanogeNa vA maMtappaprogeNa vA jIviyAno vavarovittae, vavarovettA pUsanaMdiNA rannA saddhi urAlAI mANussagAI bhogabhogAiM bhujamANoe viharittae' evaM sapehei saMpehittA sirIe devIe aMtarANi ya chiddANi ya vivarANi ya paDijAgaramANI vihr| 25-tadanantara kisI samaya madhyarAtri meM kuTumba sambandhI cintAoM meM ulajhI huI (jAgatI huI) devadattA ke hRdaya meM yaha saMkalpa utpanna huyA ki 'isa prakAra nizcaya hI puSyanaMdI rAjA apanI mAtA zrIdevI kA 'yaha pUjyA hai' isa buddhi se parama bhakta banA huA hai| isa avakSepa-vighna ke kAraNa maiM puSyanandI rAjA ke sAtha paryApta rUpa se manuSya sambandhI viSayabhogoM kA upabhoga nahIM kara pAtI huuN| isaliye aba mujhe yahI karanA yogya hai ki agni, zastra viSa yA mantra ke prayoga se zrIdevI ko jIvana se vyaparopita karake--mAra DAla kara mahArAja puSyanandI ke sAtha udAra-pradhAna manuSya sambandhI viSayabhogoM kA yatheSTa upabhoga kruu|' aisA vicAra kara vaha zrIdevI ko mArane ke liye antara (jisa samaya rAjA kA Agamana na ho, chidra (rAjaparivAra ke kisI sadasya kI jisa samaya upasthiti na ho) aura vivara (jisa samaya koI sAmAnya manuSya bhI na ho aise avasara) kI pratIkSA karatI huI viharaNa karane lgii| 26-tae NaM sA sirodevI mannayA kayAi majjAiyA virahiyasayaNijjaMsi suhapasuttA jAyA yAvi hotthaa| imaM ca NaM devadattA devI jeNeva sirIdevI teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA siri devi majjAiyaM virahiyasayaNijjasi suhapasuttaM pAsai, pAsettA disAloyaM karei, karettA jeNeva bhattaghare teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAnchittA lohadaNDa parAmusai, parAmusittA lohadaMDaM tAveI, tattaM samajoibhUyaM phullakisuyasamANaM saMDAsaeNaM gahAya jeNeva sirIdevI teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA sirIe devIe pravANasi pvikhvaa| tae NaM sA sirIdevI mahayA-mahayA saddeNaM prArasittA kAladhammuNA saMjuttA / 26-tadanantara kisI samaya snAna kI huI zrIdevI ekAnta meM apanI zayyA para sukhapUrvaka so rahI thI / idhara labdhAvakAza devadattA devI bhI jahA~ zrIdevI thI vahA~ para AtI hai| snAna va ekAnta meM zayyA para sukhapUrvaka soI huI zrIdevI ko dekhatI hai| dekhakara dizA kA avalokana karatI hai arthAt koI mujhe dekha to nahIM rahA hai, yaha nizcaya karane ke lie cAroM tarapha dekhatI hai| usake bAda jahA~ bhaktagaha-rasor3A thA vahA~ para jAtI hai aura jAkara lohe ke DaMDe ko grahaNa karatI hai / grahaNa kara lohe ke usa DaMDe ko tapAtI hai, tapAkara agni ke samAna dedIpyamAna yA khile hue kiMzuka-kesU ke phUla ke samAna lAla hue usa lohe ke daNDa ko saMDAsI se pakar3akara jahA~ zrIdevI (soI) thI vahA~ AtI hai / Akara zrIdevI ke apAna-gudAsthAna meM ghuser3a detI hai| lohadaMDa ke ghuser3ane se bar3e jora ke zabdoM se cillAtI huI zrIdevI kAladharma se saMyukta ho gaI-mRtyu ko prApta ho gii|

Page #165
108] [vipAkasUtra-prathama zru taskandha 27-tae NaM tIse sirIe devIe dAsaceDIgro prArasiyasadda soccA nisamma jeNeva sirI devo teNeva uvAgacchanti, uvAgacchittA devadattaM devi to pravakkamamANi pAsaMti, pAsettA jeNeva sirIdevI teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA siri devi nippANaM nicceTU jIviyavippajaDhaM pAsanti, pAsittA hA hA aho akajja' iti kaTu royamANIgro kaMdamANIyo vilavamANIo jeNeva pUsanaMdI rAyA teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA pUsadi rAyaM evaM vayAso-'evaM khalu, sAmI! sirIdevI devadattAe devIe akAle ceva jIviyApro bvrodiyaa|' tae NaM se pUsanaMdI rAyA tAsi dAsaceDoNaM aMtie eyamaTTa soccA nisamma mahayA mAisoeNa apphuNNe samANe parasuniyatte viva caMpaga-varapAyave dhasatti dharaNiyalaMsi savvaMgehi sNnivddie| 27-tadanantara usa zrIdevI kI dAsiyA~ bhayAnaka cItkAra zabdoM ko sunakara avadhAraNa kara jahAM zrIdevI thI vahA~ AtI haiM aura vahA~ se devadattA devI ko nikalatI huI-vApisa jAtI dekhatI haiM / dekhakara jidhara zrIdevI soI huI thI vahA~ AtI haiM, Akara zrIdevI ko prANarahita, ceSTA rahita dekhatI haiM / dekhakara-'hA! hA ! aho ! bar3A anartha huA' ina prakAra kahakara rudana, Akrandana tathA vilApa karatI huI, jahA~ para puSyanaMdI rAjA thA vahAM para jAtI haiM / jAkara mahArAjA puSyanandI se isa prakAra nivedana karatI haiM-'nizcaya hI he svAmin ! zrIdevI ko devadattA devI ne akAla meM hI jIvana se pRthak kara diyA-arthAt mAra DAlA hai|' tadanantara puSyanandI rAjA una dAsiyoM se isa vRttAnta ko suna samajha kara mahAn mAtRzoka se AkrAnta hokara parazu se kATe hue campaka vRkSa kI bhAMti dhar3Ama se pRthvI-tala para sarva aGgoM se gira pdd'aa| 28-tae NaM se pUsanandI rAyA mahattantareNa mAsatthe vIsatthe samANe bahahiM rAIsara jAva satthavAhehi mitta jAva pariyaNeNaM sakhi royamANe kaMdamANe vilavamANe sirIe devIe mahayA iDDI sakkArasamudaeNaM nIharaNaM karei, karettA prAsurutte ru? kuvie caMDikkie misimisemANe devadattaM devi purisehi giNhAvei, eteNaM vihANeNaM vajhaM prANavei / 'taM evaM khalu, goyamA ! devadattA devI purAporANANaM jAva vihri|' 28-- tadanantara eka muhUrta ke bAda (thor3e samaya ke pazcAt) vaha puSyanandI rAjA Azvasta yaa| aneka rAjA-nareza, Izvara-aizvaryayukta, yAvata sArthavAha-vyApAriyoM ke nAyakoM tathA mitroM yAvat parijanoM ke sAtha rudana, prAkrandana va vilApa karatA huA zrIdevI kA mahAna Rddhi tathA satkAra ke sAtha niSkAsana kRtya (mRtyu-saMskAra) karatA hai| tatpazcAt krodha ke Aveza meM ruSTa, kupita, atIva krodhAviSTa tathA lAla-pIlA hotA huA devadattA devI ko rAjapuruSoM se pakar3avAtA hai| pakar3avAkara isa pUrvokta vidhAna se (jise tuma dekha kara Ae ho) 'yaha vadhyA-haMtavyA hai' aisI rAjapuruSoM ko AjJA detA hai| isa prakAra nizcaya hI, he gautama ! devadattA devI apane pUrvakRta azubha pApakamoM kA phala pA rahI hai|

Page #166
navama adhyayana : devadattA [109 devadattA kA bhaviSya 26--devadattA NaM bhaMte ! devI iso kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA kahiM gamihii ? kahi uvavajjihii ? goyamA ! asII bAsAI paramAuyaM pAlaittA kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA imIse rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe neraiesu neraiyattAe uvjjihii| sNsaaro| vaNassaI / to aNantaraM udhvaTTittA gaMgapure nayare haMsattAe paccAyAhii / se NaM tattha sAuNiehi vahie samANe tattheva gaMgapure nayare seTikulaMsi uvavajjihii / bohI / sohamme / mahAvidehe vAse sijjhihii / nikkhevo / 29--taba gautama svAmI ne prazna kiyA-aho bhagavan ! devadattA devI yahA~ se kAla mAsa meM kAla karake kahA~ jAegI ? kahA~ utpanna hogI ? bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kahA-he gautama ! devadattA devI 80 varSa kI parama-grAyu bhoga kara kAla mAsa meM kAla karake isa ratnaprabhA nAmaka prathama pRthivI-naraka meM nAraka paryAya meM utpanna hogii| zeSa saMsArabhramaNa pUrvavat karatI huI arthAt prathama adhyayanagata mRgAputra kI bhAMti yAvat vanaspati antargata nimba grAdi kaTu-vRkSoM tathA kaTudugdha vAle arkAdi paudhoM meM lAkhoM bAra utpanna hogii| tadanantara vahA~ se nikalakara gaGgapura nagara meM haMsa rUpa se utpanna hogI / vahA~ zAkunikoM dvArA vadha kie jAne para vaha gaMgapura meM hI zreSThikula meM putrarUpa meM janma legii| vahAM usakA jIva samyaktva ko prApta kara saudharma nAmaka prathama devaloka meM utpanna hogA / vahA~ se cyuta hokara mahAvideha kSetra meM utpanna hogaa| vahA~ cAritra grahaNa kara yathAvat pAlana kara siddhi ko prApta kregaa| sarva karmoM se mukta hogaa| nikSepa--zrI sudharmA svAmI ne upasaMhAra karate hue kahA he jambU ! nirvANa-prApta zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne nauveM adhyayana kA yaha artha kahA hai| // navama adhyayana samApta / /

Page #167
dazama adhyayana aMja prastAvanA 1-dasamassa ukkhevo-'jai NaM bhaMte !' 1-aho bhagavan ! zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne dazama adhyayana kA kyA artha kahA hai, ityAdi, utkSepa-prastAvanA pUrvavat hI jAna lenA caahiye| 2-evaM khalu jaMjU ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM vaddhamANapure nAmaM nayare hotthaa| vijayavaddhamANe ujjANe / maNibhadde jakkhe / vijayamitte raayaa| tattha NaM dhaNadeve nAmaM satyavAhe hotyA, aDDe ! piyaMgU nAmaM bhAriyA / aMjU dAriyA jAva ukkiTThasarIrA / samosaraNaM, parisA jAva pddigyaa| 2-he jambU ! usa kAla tathA usa samaya meM varddhamAnapura nAma kA eka nagara thA / vahAM vijayavarddhamAna nAmaka udyAna thaa| usa meM maNibhadra yakSa kA yakSAyatana thaa| vahA~ vijayamitra nAmaka rAjA rAjya karatA thA / dhanadeva nAmaka eka sArthavAha-vyApAriyoM kA nAyaka, rahatA thA jo dhanADhya aura pratiSThita thaa| usake priyaGga nAma kI bhAryA thii| unakI utkRSTa zarIravAlI sundara aJju nAmaka eka bAlikA thii| usa samaya vijayavarddhamAna nAmaka udyAna meM zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI padhAre yAvat pariSad dharmadezanA sunakara vApisa calI gyii| aMjU kA vartamAna-bhava 3-teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM jeTTe jAva praDamANe jAva vijayamittassa ranno gihassa asogavaNiyAe adUrasAmateNaM vIivayamANe pAsai ega itthiyaM sukka, bhukkhaM nimmaMsaM, kiDikiDiyAbhUyaM, praDhicammAvaNaddha nIlasADaganiyatthaM kaTThAI kaluNAI vissarAI kUvamANi pAsai, pAsittA cintA taheva, jAva evaM vayAsI--'sA NaM, bhaMte ! isthiyA puTavabhave kA prAsI ?' vAgaraNaM! 3-usa samaya bhagavAn ke jyeSTha ziSya zrI gautamasvAmI yAvat bhikSArtha bhramaNa karate hue vijayamitra rAjA ke ghara kI azokavATikA ke samIpa se jAte hue sUkhI, bhUkhI, nirmAsa (jisake zarIra kA mAMsa sUkha gayA ho) kiTi-kiTi zabda se yukta (jisakI zarIragata asthiyAM kar3akar3a zabda kara rahI hoM) asthicavinaddha-jisakA camar3A haDDiyoM se cipaTA huA ho arthAt asthicavizeSa tathA nIlI sAr3I pahane hue, kaSTamaya, karuNotpAdaka, dInatApUrNa vacana bolatI huI eka strI ko dekhate haiM / dekhakara vicAra karate haiN| zeSa saba vRttAnta pUrvavat samajha lenA caahiye| yAvat gautama svAmI bhagavAna ke nikaTa pAkara pUchate haiM-'bhagavana ! yaha strI pUrvabhava meM kauna thI ?' isake uttara meM bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI pratipAdana karane lage

Page #168
dazama adhyayana : aMjU] [111 pUrvabhava 4-evaM khalu goyamA! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM iheva jambuddIve dIve bhArahevAse iMdapure nAmaM nayare hotthA / tattha NaM indadatte raayaa| puDhavisirI nAmaM gaNiyA hotthaa| vaNNo / ' tae NaM sA puDhivisirI gaNiyA iMdapure nayare bahave rAIsara jAva pyabhiino bahi caSNappamogehi ya jAva (hiyauDDAvaNehi ya niNhavaNehi ya paNhavaNehi ya basIkaraNehi ya prAbhiprogehi ya) abhiprogettA urAlAI mANussagAI bhogabhogAiM bhujamANI viharai / 4 he gautama ! usa kAla aura usa samaya meM isI jambUdvIpa nAmaka dvIpa ke antargata bhArata varSa meM indrapura nAma kA eka nagara thA / vahA~ indradatta nAma kA rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| isI nagara meM pRthvIzrI nAma kI eka gaNikA-vezyA rahatI thii| usakA varNana pUrvavat kAmadhvajA vezyA kI hI taraha jAna lenA caahiye| indrapura nagara meM vaha pRthvIzrI gaNikA aneka Izvara, talavara yAvat sArthavAha Adi logoM ko (vazIkaraNa saMbaMdhI) cUrNAdi ke prayogoM se vazavartI karake manuSya saMbaMdhI udAra-manojJa kAmabhogoM kA yatheSTa rUpa meM upabhoga karatI huI samaya vyatIta kara rahI thii| 5---tae NaM sA puDhivIsirI gaNiyA eyakammA eyapahANA eyavijjA eyasamAyArA subahuM pAvaM kammaM samajjiNittA paNatIsaM vAsasayAI paramAuyaM pAlaittA kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA chaTThIe puDhavIe ukkoseNaM vAvIsaM sAgarovamaTTiiesu neraiesu neraiyattAe uvvnnaa| 5- tadanantara etatkarmA etatpradhAna etadvidya evaM etat-AcAravAlI vaha pRthvIzrI gaNikA atyadhika pApakarmoM kA upArjana kara 35 sau varSa ke parama AyuSya ko bhogakara kAlamAsa meM kAla karake chaTThI narakabhUmi meM 22 sAgaropama kI utkRSTa sthitivAle nArakiyoM meM nAraka rUpa se utpanna huii| vartamAna bhava 6-sA NaM tapo praNaMtaraM udhvaTTittA iheha baddhamANapure nayare dhaNadevassa sasthavAhassa piyagu bhAriyAe kucchisi dAriyattAe uvvnnaa| tae NaM sA piyaMgu bhAriyA navaNhaM mAsANaM dAriyA pyaayaa| nAma aMjusirI / sesaM jahA devvttaae| 6-vahAM se nikala kara isI vardhamAnapura nagara meM vaha dhanadeva nAmaka sArthavAha kI priyaGga bhAryA kI kokha se kanyA rUpa meM utpanna huI arthAt kanyA rUpa se garbha meM AI / tadanantara usa priyaGga bhAryA ne nava mAsa pUrNa hone para usa kanyA ko janma diyA aura usakA nAma aJjuzrI rakkhA / usakA zeSa varNana (nauveM adhyayana meM varNita) devadattA hI kI taraha jAna lenA cAhiye / 7-tae NaM se vijaye rAyA pAsavAhaNiyAe jahA vesamaNadatte tahA aMju pAsai / navaraM appaNo aTThAe varei, jahA teyalI jAva aMjU e bhAriyAe saddhi upi jAva viharai / 1. dvi. a0 sUtra 3. 2. jJAtAdharmakathAGga a0-2.|

Page #169
112] [ vipAkasUtra--prathama zru taskandha 7-tadanantara mahArAja vijayamitra azva krIDA ke nimitta jAte hue rAjA vaizramaNadatta kI bhAMti hI aJjuzrI ko dekhate haiM aura apane hI lie use tetalIputra amAtya kI taraha mAMgate haiN| yAvat ve aMjuzrI ke sAtha unnata prAsAdoM meM sAnanda viharaNa karate haiN| 8-tae NaM tIse aMjae devIe annayA kayAi joNisUle pAunbhUe yAvi hotthA / tae NaM se vijaye rAyA, koDubiyapurise saddAvei, saddAvittA evaM vayAsI-gacchaha NaM tumaM devANuppiyA ! vaddhamANapure nayare siMghADaga jAva evaM vayaha-'evaM khalu, devANuppiyA! vijayassa ranno aMjae devIe joNisUle pAumbhUe ! jo NaM icchai vejjo vA vejjaputto vA jANuro vA jANuyaputto vA tegicchiyo vA tegicchiyaputto vA aMjUe devIe joNIsUle uvasAmittae tassa NaM vijae rAyA viulaM atthasaMpayANaM dalayai / tae NaM te koDubiyapurisA jAva ugghoseMti / 8-kisI samaya aJjuzrI ke zarIra meM yonizUla (yoni meM hone vAlI asahya vedanA) nAmaka roga kA prAdurbhAva ho gyaa| yaha dekhakara vijaya nareza ne kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulAkara kahA-'tuma loga vardhamAnapura nagara meM jAgo aura jAkara vahAM ke zRgATaka-tripatha, catuSpatha yAvat sAmAnya mArgoM para yaha udghoSaNA karo ki-devI aJjuzrI ko yonizUla roga utpanna ho gayA hai| ata: jo koI vaidya yA vaidyaputra, jAnakAra yA jAnakAra kA putra, cikitsaka yA usakA putra usa roga ko upazAnta kara degA, rAjA vijayamitra use vipula dhana-sampatti pradAna kreNge|' kauTumbika puruSa rAjAjJA se ukta udghoSaNA karate haiN| ___-tae NaM te bahave vejjA vA 6 imaM eyArUvaM ugghosaNaM soccA nisamma jeNeva vijaye rAyA teNeva uvAgacchanti, uvAgacchittA aMjae devIe bahahiM uppattiyAhi veNaiyAhi kammiyAhiM pAriNAmiyAhi buddhohi pariNAmemANA icchanti aMjae devIe joNisUlaM uvasAmittae, no saMcAeMti uksAmittae / tae NaM te bahave vejjA ya 6 jAhe no saMcAeMti aMjae devIe joNisUlaM uksAmittae tAhe saMtA, taMtA paritaMtA jAmeva disi pAunbhUyA tAmeva disi pddigyaa| tae NaM sA aMjU devI tAe veyaNAe abhibhUyA samANI sukkA bhukkhA nimmaMsA kaTThAI kaluNAI vissarAI vilvi| evaM khalu goyamA ! aMjU devI purA porANANaM jAva viharai / 8-- tadanantara (rAjA kI AjJA se anucaroM ke dvArA kI gayI) isa prakAra kI udghoSaNA ko sunakara nagara ke bahuta se anubhavI vaidya, vaidyaputra Adi cikitsaka vijayamitra rAjA ke yahA~ Ate haiM / apanI autpattikI, vainayikI, kArmikI aura pAriNAmikI buddhiyoM ke dvArA pariNAma ko prApta kara arthAt nidAna Adi dvArA nirNaya karate hue vividha prayogoM ke dvArA devI aMjUzrI ke yonizUla ko upazAnta karane kA prayatna karate haiM, parantu unake upayogoM se ajazrI kA yonizUla zAMta nahIM ho pAyA / jaba ve anubhavI vaidya Adi aMjUzrI ke yonizUla ko zamana karane meM viphala ho gaye taba khinna, zrAnta evaM hatotsAha hokara jidhara se Aye the udhara hI cale gye| tatpazcAt devI aMjazrI usa yonizUlajanya vedanA se abhibhUta (pIr3ita) huI sUkhane lagI, bhUkhI rahane lagI aura mAMsa rahita hokara kaSTa-hetuka, karuNotpAdaka aura dInatApUrNa zabdoM meM vilApa karatI huI samaya-yApana karane lgii|

Page #170
dazama adhyayana : aMjU ] [113 bhagavAn kahate haiM-he gautama ! isa prakAra rAnI aJjUzrI apane pUrvopArjita pApa karmoM ke phala kA upabhoga karatI huI jIvana vyatIta kara rahI hai / bhaviSyat vRttAnta 10-"aMjU NaM bhaMte ! devI iso kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA kahiM gacchihii ? kahi uvvjihii|' 'goyamA! aMja NaM devI nauI vAsAiM paramAuyaM pAlaittA kAlamAse kAla kiccA imose rayaNappabhAe puDhavIe neraiesu neraiyattAe uvajjihii / evaM saMsAro jahA paDhame tahA negranvaM jAva vaNassaI / sANaM to aNaMtaraM udhvaTTittA samvobhadde nayare mayUrattAe pccaayaahii| se NaM tattha sAuNiehi vahie samANe tattheva savaprobhadde nayare seTikulasi puttattAe paccAyAhii / se NaM tattha ummukkabAlabhAve tahArUvANaM therANaM aMtie kevala bohiM bujhihii / pavvajjA / sohamme / "se NaM tAno devalogAyo prAukkhaeNaM kahiM gacchihii ? kahiM uvajjihii ? . goyamA ! mahAvidehe jahA paDhame jAva sijjhihii, jAva aMtaM kAhii / evaM khalu jambU ! samaNeNaM jAva saMpattaNaM duhavivAgANaM dasamassa ajjhayaNassa ayama? pnntte| sevaM bhaMte / sevaM bhaMte ! ti bemi / 10-gautamasvAmI ne prazna kiyA-aho bhagavan ! aJjU devI mRtyu kA samaya Ane para kAla karake kahA~ jAyegI ? kahA~ utpanna hogI? bhagavAn ne uttara diyA-he gautama ! ajU devI 60 varSa ko parama Ayu ko bhogakara kAla mAsa meM kAla karake isa ratnaprabhAnAmaka pRthvI ke nArakoM meM nArakI rUpa se utpanna hogii| usakA zeSa saMsAra-paribhramaNa prathama adhyayana kI taraha jAnanA cAhiye / yAvat vanaspati-gata nimbAdi kaTuvRkSoM tathA kaTu dugdha vAle arka prAdi paudhoM meM lAkhoM bAra utpanna hogii| vahA~ kI bhava-sthiti ko pUrNa kara isI sarvatobhadra nagara meM mayUra ke rUpa meM janma legii| vahAM vaha mora vyAdhoM ke dvArA mArA jAne para sarvatobhadra nagara ke hI eka zreSThokula meM putra rUpa se utpanna hogaa| vahAM bAlabhAva ko tyAga kara, yuvAvasthA ko prApta kara, vijJAna kI paripakva avasthA ko prApta karatA huA vaha tathArUpa sthaviro se bodhilAbha-samyaktva ko prApta kregaa| tadanantara pravrajyA-dIkSA grahaNa kara mRtyu ke bAda saudharma devaloka meM utpanna hogaa| __ gautama-bhagavan ! devaloka kI Ayu tathA sthiti pUrNa ho jAne ke bAda vaha kahAM jAyegA? kahAM utpanna hogA? bhagavAn-gautama ! mahAvideha kSetra meM jaaegaa| vahA~ uttama kula meM janma legA / jaisA ki prathama adhyayana meM varNita hai yAvat siddha buddha saba duHkhoM kA anta kregaa| he jambU ! isa prakAra zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ne duHkhavipAkanAmaka dazama adhyayana kA yaha artha pratipAdana kiyA hai| jambU-bhagavan ! ApakA yaha kathana satya, parama satya, parama-parama satya hai / // dazama adhyayana sampUrNa / / // duHkhavipAkIya prathama zrutaskandha samApta / /

Page #171
dvitIya zrutaskandha sukhavipAka sAra : saMkSepa yadyapi kArmaNajAti ke pudgala, jIva ke sAtha baddha hone se pUrva samAna svabhAva (prakRti) vAle hote haiM, kintu jaba unakA jIva ke sAtha bandha hotA hai to unameM jIva ke yoga ke nimitta se bhinna-bhinna prakAra ke svabhAva utpanna ho jAte haiN| vahI svabhAva jainAgama meM 'karmaprakRti' ke nAma se prasiddha hai| aisI prakRtiyA~ mUla meM ATha haiM aura phira unake anekAneka avAntara bheda-prabheda haiN| vipAka kI dRSTi se karmaprakRtiyA~ do bhAgoM meM vibhakta kI gaI haiM-azubha aura zubha / jJAnAvaraNIya Adi cAra ghAtikarmoM kI sabhI avAntara prakRtiyA~ azubha haiN| aghAtikarmoM kI prakRtiyA~ donoM bhAgoM meM vibhakta haiM-kucha azubha aura kucha zubha / azubha prakRtiyA~ pApaprakRtiyA~ kahalAtI haiM, jinakA phala-vipAka jIva ke lie aniSTa, akAnta, apriya evaM duHkharUpa hotA hai| zubha karma-prakRtiyoM kA phala isase viparIta-iSTa, kAnta, priya aura sAMsArika sukha ko utpanna karane vAlA hotA hai| donoM prakAra ke phala-vipAka ko sarala, sarasa aura sugama rUpa se samajhAne ke lie vipAkasUtra ko racanA huI hai| yadyapi yaha satya hai ki pApa aura puNya--donoM prakAra kI karmaprakRtiyoM kA sarvathA kSaya hone para hI mukti kI prApti hotI hai, tathApi donoM prakAra kI prakRtiyoM meM kitanA aura kaisA antara hai, yaha tathya vipAkasUtra meM varNita kathAnakoM ke mAdhyama se samajhA jA sakatA hai / duHkhavipAka ke kathA-nAyaka mRgAputra Adi bhI anta meM mukti prApta kareMge aura sukhavipAka meM ullikhita subAhu kumAra Adi ko bhI mukti prApta hogii| donoM prakAra ke kathAnAyakoM kI carama sthiti eka-sI hone vAlI hai| tathApi usase pUrva saMsAra-paribhramaNa kA jo citraNa kiyA gayA hai, vaha vizeSa rUpa se dhyAna dene yogya hai| pApAcArI mRgAputra prAdi ko dila dahalAne vAlI, ghoratara duHkhamaya durgatiyoM meM se dIrgha-dIrghatara kAla taka gujaranA hogaa| anekAneka vAra narakoM meM, ekendriyoM meM tathA dUsarI atyanta viSama evaM trAsajanaka yoniyoM meM dussaha vedanAe~ bhugatanI hoNgii| taba kahIM jAkara unheM mAnava-bhava pAkara siddhi kI prApti hogii| sukhavipAka ke kathAnAyaka subAhukumAra Adi ko bhI dIrghakAla taka saMsAra meM rahanA hai| kintu unake dIrghakAla kA adhikAMza bhAga svargIya sukhoM ke upabhoga meM athavA sukhamaya mAnavabhava meM hI vyatIta hone vAlA hai| puNyakarma ke phala se hone vAle sukharUpa vipAka aura pApAcAra ke phalasvarUpa hone vAle du:khamaya vipAka kI tulanA karake dekhane para jJAta hogA ki pApa aura puNya donoM bandhanAtmaka hone para bhI donoM ke phala meM andhakAra aura prakAza jaisA antara hai|

Page #172
sukhavipAka : sAra : saMkSepa] [ 115 yaha satya hai ki mumukSu sAdhaka ekAnta saMvara aura nirjarA ke kAraNabhUta vItarAga bhAva meM ramaNa karanA hI upAdeya mAnatA hai, kintu isa prakAra ke vizuddha vItarAgabhAva meM dIrghakAla paryanta nirantara ramaNa karanA bar3e-bar3e uccakoTi ke sAdhakoM ke lie bhI saMbhava nahIM hai| ataeva pApabandha se bacane ke lie puNya-pravRtti karane ke sivAya dUsarA koI cArA nahIM hai / bhale hI yaha prAdarza sthiti na ho magara Adarza sthiti prApta karane ke lie anivArya sthiti avazya hai| vipAkasUtra ke dvitIya zrutaskandha meM aise hI puNyazAlI puruSoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai / isameM bhI prathama zrutaskandha kI taraha daza adhyayana haiM / prathama adhyayana meM subAhukumAra kA varNana kiyA gayA hai / parama puNya ke udaya se subAhu ko rAja-parivAra meM janma lene ke sAtha hI zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ke samAgama kA bho saubhAgya prApta hotA hai| usane sundara, manohara saumya aura priya bAhya AkRti prApta kI / vaha itanA priyadarzana hai ki gautama svAmI jaise virakta mahApuruSa kA bhI hRdaya apanI ora AkRSTa kara letA hai| ve bhagavAn se usakI manoharatA aura somatA kA kAraNa pUchate haiN| usake pUrvabhava ke viSaya meM pRcchA karate haiN| bhagavAna ne gautama svAmI ke prazna kA jo uttara diyA, usakA sArAMza yaha hai ki subAhu pUrvabhava meM sumukha gAthApati thaa| eka bAra mAsakhamaNa kI nirantara tapasyA karane vAle sudatta anagAra pAraNA ke lie usake gRha meM praviSTa hue / dRSTi par3ate hI sumukha ko harSa aura santoSa huA / uttarAsaMga karake unake sAmane gayA, pradakSiNA karake munirAja ko vandana-namaskAra kiyaa| nirdoSa AhAra bhaktibhAva pUrvaka vhraayaa| ucca aura udAra bhAva se pradatta AhAradAna ke pariNamasvarUpa usakA saMsAra parIta ho gyaa| usane manuSyAyu kA bandha kiyA / yahI nahIM, devoM dvArA pA~ca divya prakaTa karake apanA aAntarika prAnandAtireka prakAzita kiyA gayA / mAnavagaNa ne sumukha ko 'dhanya dhanya' kahA / subAhukumAra ne bhagavAna mahAvIra ke nikaTa gRhasthadharma aMgIkAra kiyA, phira anagAra dharma kI pravrajyA aMgIkAra ko / anta meM samAdhipUrvaka zarIra tyAga kara saudharma devaloka meM janma liyaa| tatpazcAt bIca-bIca meM manuSya hokara sabhI viSamasaMkhyaka deva-lokoM ke sukhoM kA upabhoga karane ke bAda sarvArthasiddha vimAna meM, jahA~ sAMsArika sukhoM kI carama sImA hotI hai, janma lekara tetIsa sAgaropama jitane dIrghatara kAla paryanta rahakara mahAvideha meM utpanna hokara zAzvata ananta Anandamaya siddhi prApta kregaa| kahA~ mRgAputra Adi kA duHkhoM se paripUrNa lambA bhavabhramaNa aura kahA~ subAhukumAra Adi kA sukha maya saMsAra! donoM kI tulanA karane se pApa aura puNya kA antara saralatA se samajhA jA sakatA hai| prathama adhyayana meM subAhukumAra ke varNana ke sadRza hI anya adhyayanoM meM zeSa nau puNyazAliyoM kA varNana hai / nAma, Adi kI bhinnatA hone para bhI mukhya tattva samAna hI hai| vistAra ke lie mUla Agama dekhanA caahie|

Page #173
dvitIya zra taskandha : sukhavipAka prathama adhyayana prastAvanA 1-teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM rAyagihe nayare, guNasilae ceie, suhammeM samosaDhe / jambU jAva pajjuvAsamANe evaM vayAsI-jai NaM bhaMte ! samaNeNaM bhagabayA mahAvIreNaM jAva saMpatteNaM duhavivAgANaM ayama? pannatte, suhavivAgANaM bhante ! samaNeNaM jAva sampatteNaM ke aTTha pannatte ? tae NaM se suhamme aNagAre jaMbuNagAraM evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu jambU ! samaNeNaM jAva sampatteNaM suhavivAgANaM dasa ajjhayaNA pannattA, taM jahA subAhU bhaddanaMdI ya, sujAe ya suvAsave / taheva jiNadAse ya dhaNavaI ya mahabbale // bhaddanaMdI mahaccaMde varadatte taheva ya / / 1-usa kAla tathA usa samaya rAjagRha nagara ke antargata guNazIlanAmaka caitya-udyAna meM anagAra zrIsudharmA svAmI padhAre / unakI paryupAsanA-sevA meM saMlagna rahe hue zrI jambU svAmI ne prazna kiyA-prabho ! yAvat mokSa rUpa parama sthiti ko saMprApta zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne yadi duHkhavipAka kA yaha (pUrvokta) artha pratipAdita kiyA, to yAvat mukti ko saMprApta zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne sukhavipAka kA kyA artha pratipAdita kiyA hai ? (vinayazIla antevAsI) Arya jambU kI isa jijJAsA ke uttara meM anagAra zrIsudharmA svAmI jaMbU anagAra ke prati isa prakAra bole-he jambU ! yAvat nirvANaprApta zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne sukha-vipAka ke dasa adhyayana pratipAdita kiye haiM / ve isa prakAra haiM--- (1) subAhu (2) bhadranaMdI (3) sujAta (4) suvAsava (5) jinadAsa (6) dhanapati (7) mahAbala (8) bhadranaMdI (9) mahacaMdra aura (10) varadatta / 2-'jai NaM bhaMte ! samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM suhavivAgANaM dasa prajjhayaNA pannattA, paDhamassa gaM bhaMte ! ajjhayaNassa suhavivAgANaM jAva saMpatteNaM ke aTTha pannatte? tae NaM se suhamme aNagAre jaMbu aNagAraM evaM vayAso 1- he bhadanta ! yAvat mokSasamprApta zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne yadi sukhavipAka ke subAhukumAra Adi daza adhyayana pratipAdita kiye hai to he bhagavan ! mokSa ko upalabdha zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ne sukha-vipAka ke prathama adhyayana kA kyA artha kathana kiyA hai ? isa prazna ke uttara meM zrIsudharmA svAmI ne zrIjambU anagAra ke prati isa prakAra kahA

Page #174
sukhavipAka : prathama adhyayana ] [ 117 3--evaM khalu jambU ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM hasthisIse nAmaM nayare hotthA--riddhatyamiyasamiddhe / tattha NaM hasthisIsassa nayarassa bahiyA uttara-purathime disobhAe ettha NaM puSphakaraMDae nAmaM ujjANe hotthA, samvouya-puSpha-phala-samiddhe / tattha NaM kayavaNamAlapiyassa jakkhassa jakkhAyayaNe hotthA, dive0 / tattha NaM hathisIse nayare pradINasattU nAmaM rAyA hotthA, mahayA himavaMta-mahaMta-malaya-maMdaramahiMdasAre / tassa NaM pravINasattussa ranno dhAriNopAmokkhA devIsahassaM orohe yAvi hotthA / 3-isa prakAra nizcaya hI he jambU ! usa kAla tathA usa samaya meM hastizIrSa nAma kA eka bar3A Rddha-bhavanAdi ke Adhikya se yukta, stimita-svacakra-paracakra ke bhaya se mukta, samRddha-dhana-dhAnyAdi se paripUrNa nagara thaa| usa nagara ke bAhara uttarapUrva dizA meM arthAt IzAna koNa meM saba RtuoM meM utpanna hone vAle phala-puSpAdi se yukta puSpakaraNDaka nAma kA eka (ramaNIya) udyAna thaa| usa udyAna meM kRtavanamAla-priya nAmaka yakSa kA yakSAyatana thA / jo divya-pradhAna evaM sundara thA / vahAM adInazatru nAmaka rAjA rAjya karatA thA, jo ki rAjAroM meM himAlaya Adi parvatoM ke samAna mahAn thaa| adInazatru nareza ke antaHpura meM dhAriNIpramukha arthAt dhAriNI jinameM pradhAna hai, aisI eka hajAra rAniyAM thiiN| subAhu kA janma : gRhasthajIvana 4-tae NaM sA dhAriNI devI annayA kayAi taMsi tArisagaMsi vAsagharaMsi (vAsabhavaNaMsi) sohaM sumiNe jahA mehassa jammaNaM taha bhANiyavaM; ' jAva subAhukumAre alaMbhogasamatthe yAvi hotthaa| tae NaM subAhukumAraM ammApiyaro vAvattarikalApaMDiyaM jAva alaMbhogasamatthaM vA vi jANaMti, jANittA ammApiyaro paMca pAsAyaDisagasayAI kAraveti abbhuggymuusiyphsiyaaii| egaM ca NaM mahaM bhavaNaM kAreMti evaM jahA mahAbalassa ranno NavaraM puSphacalA pAmokkhANaM paMcaNhaM rAyavarakannasayANaM egadivaseNaM pANi gihArveti / taheva paMcasaiyo dAno, jAva upi pAsAyavaragae phuTTamAhi jAva viharai / 4-tadanantara eka samaya rAjakulaucita vAsabhavana meM zayana karatI huyI dhAriNI devI ne svapna meM siMha ko dekhaa| jaise jJAtAdharmakathAGga sUtra meM varNita meghakumAra kA janma kahA gayA hai, usI prakAra putra subAhu ke janma prAdi kA varNana bhI jAna lenA cAhiye / yAvat subAhukumAra sAMsArika kAmabhogoM kA upabhoga karane meM samartha ho gyaa| taba subAhukumAra ke mAtA-pitA ne use bahattara kalAnoM meM kuzala tathA bhoga bhogane meM samartha huA jAnA, aura jAnakara usake mAtA-pitA jisa prakAra bhUSaNoM meM mukuTa sarvottama hotA hai, usI prakAra mahaloM meM uttama pAMca sau mahaloM kA nirmANa karavAyA jo atyanta UMce, bhavya evaM sundara the| una prAsAdoM ke madhya meM eka vizAla bhavana taiyAra karavAyA, ityAdi sArA varNana mahAbala rAjA hI kI taraha jAna lenA cAhie / mahAbala hI kI taraha sampanna hue subAhakumAra ke vivAha meM vizeSatA yaha hai ki-puSpacUlA pramukha pAMca sau zreSTha rAjakanyAoM ke sAtha eka hI dina meM usakA vivAha kara diyA gyaa| isI taraha pAMca sau kA prItidAna-daheja use 1-jJAtAdharmakathAMga, prathama adhyayana / 2 o. sUtra-147

Page #175
118] [ vipAkasUtra-dvitIya zrutaskandha diyA gyaa| tadanantara subAhukumAra Upara sundara prAsAdoM meM sthita, jisameM mRdaMga bajAye jA rahe hai, aise nATyAdi se udgIyamAna hotA huA mAnavocita manojJa viSayabhogoM kA yathAruci upabhoga karane lgaa| subAhu kA dharma-zravaNa 5 teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM, samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre samosaDhe / parisA niggyaa| pradINasatta jahA kaNiyo niggayo subAhU vi jahA jamAlI tahA raheNaM niggae,' jAva dhammo kahiyo / rAyA parisA gyaa| 5-usa kAla tathA usa samaya zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI hastizIrSa nagara meM pdhaare| pariSad (janatA) dharmadezanA sunane ke lie nagara se nikalI, jaise mahArAjA kUNika nikalA thA, adInazatru rAjA bhI usI taraha bhagavaddarzana tathA dezanAzravaNa karane ke liye nikalA / jamAlikumAra kI taraha subAhukumAra ne bhI bhagavAn ke darzanArtha ratha se prasthAna kiyA / yAvat bhagavAn ne dharma kA pratipAdana kiyA, pariSad aura rAjA dharmadezanA sunakara vApasa lauTa gye| gRhasthadharma kA svIkAra 6-tae NaM se subAhukumAre samaNassa bhagavano mahAvIrassa aMtie dhamma soccA nisamma haTThatu? uDAe uTTha i, udvittA samaNaM bhagavaM mahAboraM vaMdai, vaMdittA namasai, namaMsittA evaM vayAsI'saddahAmi NaM bhatte ! niggathaM pAvayaNaM / jahA NaM devANuppiyANaM aMtie bahave rAIsara jAva ppabhiIyo muMDA bhavittA agArAzro aNagAriyaM pavvaiyA, no ahaM tahA saMcAemi muMDe bhavittA agArAmo aNagAriyaM pavvaittae ahaM NaM devANuppiyANaM aMtie paMcANuvvaiyaM sattasikkhAvaiyaM duvAlasavihaM gihidhamma paDivajjAmi / " "ahAsuhaM devANuppiyA ! mA paDibaMdhaM kareha / " tae NaM se subAhukumAre samaNassa bhagavo mahAvIrassa aMtie paMcANuvvaiyaM sattasikkhAvaiyaM duvAlasavihaM gihidhamma paDivajjai / paDivajjittA tameva rahaM durUhai, durUhittA jAmeva disaM pAunbhUe tAmeva disaM pddige| 6-tadanantara zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ke nikaTa dharmakathA zravaNa tathA manana karake atyanta prasanna huA subAhukumAra uThakara zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ko vandana, namaskAra karane ke anantara kahane lagA-'bhagavan ! meM nigraMthapravacana para zraddhA karatA hUM yAvat jisa taraha Apake zrIcaraNoM meM anekoM rAjA, Izvara yAvat sArthavAha Adi upasthita hokara, muDita hokara tathA gRhasthAvasthA se nikalakara anagAradharma meM dIkSita hue haiM, arthAt rAjA, Izvara Adi ne paMca mahAvratoM ko svIkAra kiyA hai, vaise maiM muDita hokara ghara tyAgakara anagAra avasthA ko dhAraNa karane meM samartha nahIM hU~ / maiM pAMca aNuvratoM tathA sAta zikSAvratoM kA jisameM vidhAna hai, aise bAraha prakAra ke gRhastha dharma ko aMgIkAra karanA cAhatA huuN| 1-dekhie bhagavatI sUtra, za. 9

Page #176
sukhavipAka : prathama adhyayana ] [116 uttara meM bhagavAn ne kahA-'jaise tumako sukha ho vaisA karo, kintu isameM dera mata kro|' aisA kahane para subAhukumAra ne zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ke samakSa pAMca aNuvratoM aura sAta zikSAvratoM vAle bAraha prakAra ke gRhasthadharma ko svIkAra kiyaa| arthAt ukta dvAdazavidha vratoM ke yathAvidhi pAlana karane kA niyama grahaNa kiyaa| tadanantara usI ratha para subAhukumAra savAra huA aura savAra hokara jisa dizA se AyA thA, usI dizA meM vApasa calA gyaa| gautama ko subAhuviSayaka jijJAsA 7-teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM samaNassa bhagavano mahAvIrassa je? aMtevAsI indabhUI jAva evaM vayAsI--"aho gaM bhaMte ! subAhukumAre i8, igurUve, kate, kaMtarUve, piye, piyarUve, maNunne, manunnarUve, maNAme, maNAmasve, some, somarUve, subhage, subhagarUve, piyaMdasaNe suruuve| bahujaNassa vi ya gaM bhaMte ! subAhukumAre i8 jAva suruuve| sAhujaNassa vi ya gaM! subAhukumAre i8 idurUve jAva surUve / subAhaNA bhaMte ! kumAreNaM imA eyArUvA urAlA mANussariddhi kinnA laddhA? kinnA pattA ? kinnA abhisamannAgayA ? ke vA esa pAso puvvabhave ?" jAva (kinAmae vA ki vA gottaNaM ? kayaraMsi gAmaMsi vA saMnivesaMsi vA ? kiM vA daccA ki vA bhoccA ki vA samAyarittA kassa cA tahArUvassa samaNassa vA mAhaNassa vA aMtie egamavi prAyariyaM vayaNaM soccA nisamma subAhuNA kumAreNa imA eyArUvA mANu siDDhI laddhA pattA) abhisamannAgayA ? 7-usa kAla tathA usa samaya zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke jyeSTha ziSya indrabhUti gautama anagAra yAvat isa prakAra kahane lage.-'aho bhagavan ! subAhu kumAra bAlaka (bahujana iSTa) bar3A hI iSTa, iSTarUpa, kAnta, kAntarUpa, priya, priyarUpa, manojJa, manojJarUpa, manoma, manomarUpa, saumya, subhaga, priyadarzana aura surUpa-sundara rUpa vAlA hai| aho bhagavan ! yaha subAhukumAra sAdhujanoM ko bhI iSTa, iSTa rUpa yAvat surUpa lagatA hai| bhadanta ! subAhukumAra ne yaha apUrva mAnavIya samRddhi kaise upalabdha kI ? kaise prApta kI ? aura kaise usake sanmukha upasthita huI ? subAhukumAra pUrvabhava meM kauna thA ? yAvat isakA nAma aura gotra kyA thA ? kisa grAma athavA bastI meM utpanna huA thA? kyA dAna dekara, kyA upabhoga kara aura kaise prAcAra kA pAlana karake aura kisa zramaNa yA mAhana ke eka bhI Aryavacana ko zravaNa kara subAhukumAra ne aisI yaha Rddhi labdha evaM prApta kI hai, kaise yaha samRddhi isake sanmukha upasthita vivecana-subAhukumAra kI vyAvahArika jIvana jIne kI kalA itanI adbhuta aura AkarSaka thI ki vaha Ama janasamudAya kA prIti-bhAjana bana gyaa| usase sabhI prasanna the| prANoM ke antarAla se use cAhate the| jana-mana ke hRdaya meM devatA kI taraha usane sthAna banA liyA thaa| itanA hI nahIM, vaha sAdhujanoM kA bhI snehapAtra bana gayA thaa| prAdhyAtmika sAdhanA kI dizA meM pratipala jAgRta va pragatizIla rahane ke kAraNa niHsvArtha, svabhAvataH anAsakta evaM niSkAma vRtti vAle sAdhupuruSoM ke ke hRdaya meM bhI subAhu kA prema-pUrNa sthAna bana gayA / yahA~ subAhukumAra ke liye jo aneka vizeSaNa prayukta kiye gaye haiM, ve sAmAnya dRSTi se sAmAnArthaka pratIta hote haiM, kintu una saba ke artha meM thor3A antara hai, jo isa prakAra hai

Page #177
120 ] [vipAkasUtra--dvitIya zra taskandha iSTa-jo cAhane yogya ho, jisakI icchA kI jAya, vaha iSTa hotA hai / iSTarUpa-kisI kI cAha usake vizeSa kRtya ko upalakSita karake bhI sambhava hai, ataH iSTarUpa arthAt usakI AkRti hI aisI thI jisase iSTa pratIta hotA thaa| kAnta-iSTarUpatA bhI anyAnya kAraNoM se saMbhavita hai, ata: svarUpataH kAnta-ramaNIya thaa| kAntarUpa-sundara svabhAva vaalaa| (subAhu kI iSTatA meM usakA sundara svabhAva kAraNa thA / ) priya-sundara svabhAva hone para bhI karma ke prabhAva se prema utpanna karane meM asamartha raha sakatA hai, ataH prema kA utpAdaka jo ho vaha priya / priyarUpa-jisakA rUpa priya-prItijanaka ho| manojJa-manojJarUpAntarika vRtti se jisakI zobhanatA anubhava meM Ave vaha manojJa, usake rUpa vAlA manojJarUpa kahalAtA hai| manoma, manomarUpa-kisI kI manojJatA tAtkAlika bhI ho sakatI hai, ataH manoma vizeSaNa se jisakI sundaratA kA smaraNa bAra-bAra kiyA jAya / soma-rudratArahita vyakti soma-saumya svabhAva vAlA hotA hai| subhaga-ballabhatA vaalaa| surUpa-sundara AkAra tathA svabhAva vAle ko surUpa kahate haiN| priyadarzana-prema kA janaka AkAra aura usa AkAra vaalaa| bhagavAn dvArA samAdhAna 8-evaM khalu goyamA ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM iheva jaMbuddIve dIve bhArahe vAse hathiNAure nAma nayare hotthA, riddhathamiyasamiddha / tattha NaM hasthiNAure nayare sumuhe nAmaM gAhAvaI parivasai, praDDhe / 8-he gautama ! usa kAla tathA usa samaya meM isI jambUdvIpa nAmaka dvIpa ke antargata bhAratavarSa meM hastinApura nAma kA eka Rddha, stamita evaM samRddha nagara thaa| vahAM sumukha nAma kA dhanADhya gAthApati rahatA thaa| 8-teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM dhammaghosA nAma therA jAisaMpannA jAva paMcahi samaNasahi saddhi saMparivuDA punvANupudiva caramANA gAmANugAmaM dUijjamANA jeNeva hasthiNAure nayare, jeNeka sahasaMbavaNe ujjANe teNeva uvAgacchanti / uvAgacchittA prahApaDirUvaM umgahaM uggiNhittA saMjameNaM tavasA appANaM bhAvemANA viharaMti / 6--usa kAla tathA usa samaya uttama jAti aura kula se saMpanna arthAt zreSTha mAtRpakSa evaM pitRpakSa vAle yAvat pAMca sau zramaNoM se parivRta hue dharmaghoSa nAmaka sthavira (jAti, zrata va paryAya se vRddha) kramapUrvaka calate hue tathA grAmAnugrAma vicarate hue hastinApura nagara ke sahasrAmravananAmaka

Page #178
sukhavipAka : prathama adhyayana ] [ 121 udyAna meM padhAre / padhAra kara vahAM yathApratirUpa--anagAra dharma ke anukala avagraha (prAzrayasthAna) ko grahaNa karake saMyama aura tapa se AtmA ko bhAvita karate hue vicaraNa karane lage / vivecana---sthavira zabda kA sAmAnya artha vRddha yA bar3A sAdhu hotA hai| sthAnAMga meM tIna prakAra ke sthavira batAye haiM --1. jAtisthavira 2. zru tasthavira 3. paryAyasthavira / sATha varSa kI avasthA vAlA muni jAtisthavira kahalAtA hai| sthAnAMga va samavAyAMga kA pAThI zra tasthavira ginA jAtA hai / kama se kama bIsa varSa kI dIkSAparyAya vAlA paryAyasthavira mAnA jAtA hai / (sthAnAMga sUtra sthAna 3 u; 3) jJAtAsUtra Adi meM gaNadharoM ko bhI sthavira pada se sambodhita kiyA hai| 10-teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM dhammaghosANaM therANaM aMtevAsI sudatte nAmaM aNagAre urAle jAva teulesse mAsaMmAseNa khamamANe viharai / tae NaM se sudatte aNagAre mAsakkhamaNapAraNagaMsi paDhamAe porisIe sajjhAyaM karei, jahA goyamasvAmI taheba, dhammaghose there pApucchai, jAva aDamANe sumuhussa gAhAvaissa gehe annuppvitttth| 10---usa kAla aura usa samaya meM dharmaghoSa sthavira ke antevAsI-ziSya udAra-pradhAna yAvat tejolezyA ko saMkSipta kiye hae (aneka yojana pramANa vAle kSetra meM sthita vastanoM ko bhasma kara dene vAlI tejolezyA-ghora tapa se prApta hone vAlI labdhi-vizeSa, ko apane meM saMkSipta-gupta kiye hue) sudatta nAma ke anagAra eka mAsa kA kSamaNa-tapa karate hue arthAt eka-eka mAsa ke upavAsa ke bAda pAraNA karate hue vicaraNa kara rahe the| eka bAra sudatta anagAra mAsa-kSamaNa pAraNe ke dina prathama prahara meM svAdhyAya karate haiM, dUsare prahara meM dhyAna karate haiM aura tIsare prahara meM zrI gautama svAmI jaise zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra se bhikSArtha gamana ke lie pUchate haiM, vaise hI ve dharmaghoSa sthavira se pUchate haiM, yAvat bhikSA ke lie bhramaNa karate hue sumukha gAthApati ke ghara meM praveza karate haiN| vivecana-hamane yahAM 'dhammaghose there pApucchaI' aisA hI pATha rakkhA hai parantu isake sthAna para 'sahamme there pApucchaI' aisA pATha bhI upalabdha hotA hai| prakRta meM sudharmA sthavira kA koI prasaMga na hone se 'dhammaghose there Apucchai' pATha prasaMga ke anukUla va yuktisaGgata lagatA hai| anyathA 'suhamme there' pATha se zrI jambU svAmI ke guru zrI-sudharmA svAmI ke grahaNa kI bhI bhUla ho jAnA sambhava hai| phira bhI 'suhamme there' isa pATha kI avahelanA nahIM kI jA sakatI hai, kAraNa vaha aneka pratiyoM meM upalabdha hai, ata: "sthitasya gatizcitanIyA" isa nyAya ko abhimukha rakhakara sUtragata pATha kA yadi vicAra kiyA jAya to sambhava hai 'sudharmA' zabda se sUtrakAra ko bhI dharmaghoSa sthavira hI iSTa ho| dharmaghoSa muni kA ho dUsarA nAma sudharmA honA caahiye| isI abhiprAya se zAyada sUtrakAra ne dharmaghoSa ke badale sudhamme-sudharmA pada kA ullekha kiyA hai| isa pATha ke sambandha meM vRttikAra zrI abhayadeva sUri 'suhamme there' 'tti dharmaghoSasthaviramityarthaH, dharmazabdasAmyAt zabdadvayasyApyekArthatvAt' isa prakAra karate haiN| tAtparya yaha hai sudharmA aura dharmaghoSa ina donoM ke nAmoM meM 'dharma' zabda samAna hai| isa samAnatA ko lekara ye donoM zabda eka hI artha ke paricAyaka haiM-sudharmA zabda se dharmaghoSa aura dharmaghoSa zabda se sudharmA kA grahaNa hotA hai / tattva sarvajJagamya hai| __11-tae NaM se sumuhe gAhAvaI sudattaM aNagAraM ejjamANaM pAsai, pAsittA hatu8 pAsaNAmo abbhuTTai, abhattA pAyapIDhAyo paccorahai paccoruhittA pAuyAgro promuyai, promaittA egasADiyaM

Page #179
122 ] vipAkasUtraH dvitIya zru taskandha : uttarAsaMgaM karei, karitA sudattaM praNagAraM satalupayAI paccuggacchai, paccuggacchittA tikkhutto prAyAhiNaM payAhiNaM karei, karitA vaMdai, namasai, vaMdittA namaMsittA jeNeva bhattaghare teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA sumahattheNaM viuleNaM asaNapANeNaM paDilAbhissAmi ti tuTTha paDilAbhemANe vi tu?, paDilAbhie vi tu?! 11--tadanantara vaha sumukha gAthApati sudatta anagAra ko Ate hue dekhatA hai aura dekhakara atyanta harSita aura prasanna hokara Asana se uThatA hai| prAsana se uThakara pAda-pITha--paira rakhane ke prAsana se nIce utaratA hai| utarakara pAdukAoM ko choDatA hai| chor3akara eka zATika-eka kapar3A jo bIca meM siyA huA na ho, isa prakAra kA uttarAsaMga (uttarIya vastra kA zarIra meM nyAsa) karatA hai, uttarAsaMga karane ke anantara sudatta anagAra ke satkAra ke lie sAta-pATha kadama sAmane jAtA hai| sAmane jAkara tIna bAra pAdakSiNa pradakSiNA karatA hai, vaMdana karatA hai, namaskAra karake jahAM apanA bhaktagRha-bhojanAlaya thA vahAM pAtA hai| prAkara apane hAtha se vipula azana pAna kA-AhAra kA dAna dUgA athavA dAna kA lAbha prApta karUMgA, isa vicAra se atyanta prasannatA ko prApta hotA hai| vaha dete samaya bhI prasanna hotA hai aura AhAradAna ke pazcAt bhI prasannatA kA anubhava karatA hai / 12-tae NaM tassa sumuhassa gAhAvaissa teNaM davvasuddhaNaM' gAhakasuddhaNaM dAyaka suddhaNaM tiviheNaM tikaraNasuddha NaM sudatte aNagAre paDilAbhie samANe saMsAre parittIkae,2 maNussAue nibaddha ! gehaMsi ya se imAI paca divvAI pAunbhUyAI, taMjahA 1. vasuhArA buDhA 2. dasaddhavaNNe kusume nivADie 3. celukkheve kae 4. zrAhayAno devadundubhIgro 5. aMtarA vi ya NaM prAgAse 'aho dANaM aho dANaM' ghu? ya / 1. davvasuddhaNaM gAhaga-suddhe NaM dAyaga-suddhaNaM-dravya zuddhi, grAhakazuddhi aura dAtA kI zuddhi isa prakAra hai deyazuddhi---sUmukha gAthApati dvArA nirdoSa AhAra denA, dAta-zuddhi .....dAna se pahile, dAna dete samaya aura dAna dene ke pazcAt sumukha ke citta meM prAnanda kA anubhava honA, harSita mana vAlA honA / prAdAtA-grAhaka mAsa-kSamaNatapodhanI sudatta muni / isa prakAra deya dAtA va AdAtA kI pavitratA se dAna uttama phala-dAyI hotA hai / 2. parisamantAt itaH gataH iti parItaH / aparItaH parItIkRta iti parItIkRtaH-parAGa mukhIkRta:- alpIkRta ityarthaH / saMsAra ko saMkSipta kara denaa| divAiM-1. devatA sambandhI vasa-suvarNa aura usakI lagAtAra vaSTi dhArA kahalAtI hai| devakRta suvarNavRSTi ko hI basudhArA kahate haiN| 2. kRSNa, nIla, pIta, zveta aura rakta pAMca raMga puSpoM meM pAye jAte haiM / devoM dvArA barasAe gaye ye pUSpa vaikriya-labdhijanya haiM, ata: acitta hote haiN| 3. celotkSepa-cela-vastra, usakA utkSepa-pheMkanA celotkSepa kahA jAtA hai| 4. devadundubhinAda---deva-dundubhiyoM kA vjnaa| 5. Azcarya utpanna karane vAle dAna kI 'aho dAna' saMjJA hai| jisa dAna ke prabhAva se prApita ho devatA svayaM aisA karate hoM use ahodAna zabda se kahanA yuktisaMgata hI hai|

Page #180
sukhavipAka : prathama adhyayana ] / 123 hasthiNAure siMghADaga jAva pahesu bahujaNo annamannassa evaM prAikkhai 4-'dhanne NaM devANuppiyA ! sumuhe gAhAvaI jAva gAhAvaI jAva (evaM kayalakkhe gaM suladdha NaM sumuhassa gAhAvaissa jammajoviyaphale, jasta NaM imA eyArUvA urAlA mANusiDDho laddhA pattA abhisamannAgatA) taM dhanne-5 NaM sumuhe gAhAvaI !' 12- tadanantara usa sumukha gAthApati ke zuddha dravya (nirdoSa pAhAradAna) se tathA trividha, trikaraNa zuddhi se arthAt mana vacana aura kAya kI svAbhAvika udAratA saralatA evaM nirdoSatA se sudatta anagAra ke pratilambhita hone para arthAt sudatta anagAra ko vizuddha bhAvanA dvArA zuddha AhAra ke dAna se atyanta prasannatA ko prApta hue sumukha gAthApati ne saMsAra ko (janma-maraNa kI paramparA ko) bahuta kama kara diyA aura manuSya AyuSya kA bandha kiyaa| usake ghara meM suvarNavRSTi, pAMca varNo ke phUloM kI varSA, vastroM kA utkSepa (pheMkanA) devadundabhiyoM kA bajanA tathA AkAza meM 'ahodAna' isa divya udghoSaNA kA honA--ye pA~ca divya prakaTa hue| hastinApura ke tripatha yAvat sAmAnya mArgoM meM aneka manuSya ekatrita hokara Apasa meM eka dUsare se kahate the--he devAnupriyo ! dhanya hai sumukha gAthApati ! sumukha gAthApati sulakSaNa hai, kRtArtha hai, usane janma aura jIvana kA suphala prApta kiyA hai jise isa prakAra kI yaha mAnavIya Rddhi prApta huI / vAstava meM dhanya hai sumukha gAthApati ! _ vivecana--bhAvanAzIla aura saralacetA dAtA ko dAna dete hue tIna bAra harSa hotA hai - (1) Aja maiM dAna dUgA, aAja mujhe sadbhAgya se dAna dene kA svarNAvasara upalabdha hugrA hai, yaha prathama harSa ! phira dAna dene ke samaya usake roMye-roMye meM prAnanda ubharatA hai, yaha dUsarA harSa ! aura dAna dene ke pazcAt antarAtmA meM saMtoSa va Ananda vRddhiMgata hotA rahatA hai, yaha tIsarA harSa / / dUsarI taraha deya, dAtA va pratigrAhaka pAtra, ye tInoM hI zuddha hoM to vaha dAna janma-maraNa ke bandhanoM ko tor3ane vAlA aura saMsAra ko paritta-saMkSipta-kama karane vAlA hotA hai / 13--tae NaM se samuhe gAhAvaI bahUhi vAsasayAI pAuyaM pAlei, pAlaittA kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA iheva hatthisIse nayare pradoNasattussa ranno dhAriNIe devIe kucchisi puttattAe uvavanne / tae NaM sA dhAriNI devI sayaNijjaMsi suttajAgarA prohIramANo pohoramANo taheva sIhaM pAsai, sesaM taM ceva jAva uppi pAsAe vihri| taM evaM khalu, goyamA ! subAhuNA imA eyArUvA mANussariddhI laddhA pattA abhismnnaagyaa| 13-tadanantara vaha samukha gAthApati saiMkar3oM varSoM kI Ayu kA upabhoga kara kAla-mAsa meM kAla karake isI hastizIrSaka nagara meM adInazatru rAjA kI dhAriNI devI kI kukSi meM putra rUpa meM utpanna humA (garbha meM paayaa)| tatpazcAt vaha dhAriNI devI kiJcit soI aura kiJcit jAgatI huI svapna meM siMha ko dekhatI hai| zeSa varNana pUrvavat jAnanA caahie| yAvat unnata prAsAdoM meM mAnava sambandhI udAra bhogoM kA yatheSTa upabhoga karatA vicaratA hai| bhagavAn ne kahA-he gautama ! subAhukumAra ko uparyukta mahAdAna ke prabhAva se isa taraha kI mAnava-samRddhi upalabdha tathA prApta huI aura usake samakSa samupasthita huI hai / aura dAna

Page #181
124 | vipAkasUtra-dvitIya zra taskandha 14-"pabhU NaM bhante ! subAhukumAre devANuppiyANaM aMtie muMDe bhavittA agArApro aNagAriyaM pavaittae?" 'hatA pbhuu'| tae NaM se bhagavaM goyame samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdai namasai, vaMdittA namaMsittA saMjameNa tavasA appANaM bhAvemANe viharaI / tae NaM se samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre annayA kayAi hathisIsAno nayarAtro puphphakaraMDAyo ujjANAmro kathavaNamAlaja-khAyayaNAo paDinikkhamai, paDinikkhamittA bahiyA jaNavayavihAraM vihri| tae NaM se subAhukumAre samaNovAsae jAe abhigayajIvAjIve jAva' paDilA mANe viharai / gautama-prabho! subAhukumAra prApazrI ke caraNoM meM muNDita hokara, gRhasthAvAsa ko tyAga kara anagAra dharma ko grahaNa karane meM samartha hai ? bhagavAn-hA~ gautama ! hai arthAt pravajita hone meM samartha hai / tadanantara bhagavAn gautama ne zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ko vandanA va namaskAra kiyaa| vandanA namaskAra karake saMyama tathA tapa se AtmA ko bhAvita karate hue viharaNa karane lge| tadanantara zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ne kisI anya samaya hastizIrSa nagara ke puSpakaraNDaka udyAnagata kRtavanamAla nAmaka yakSAyatana se vihAra kiyA aura vihAra karake atya dezoM meM vicarane lge| idhara subAhukumAra zramaNopAsaka-dezavirata zrAvaka ho gyaa| jIva ajIva Adi tatvoM kA marmajJa yAvat AhArAdi ke dAna-janya lAbha ko prApta karatA huA samaya vyatIta karane lgaa| vivecana--bhagavAna mahAvIra kI dharmadezanA se prabhAvita va pratibodhita hae subAhakumAra ne bhagavAn se kahA thA-prabho! aApake pAsa aneka rAjA-mahArAjA, seTha-sAhUkAra, sAdhu dharma ko svokAra karate haiM parantu maiM usa sarvavirati rUpa sAdhudharma ko svIkAra karane meM samartha nahIM huuN| ataH Apa mujhe dezavirati dharma-aNuvrata pAlana kA hI niyama karAveM / subAhukumAra ke ukta kathana ko smRti meM rakhate hue gautama svAmI ne 'pabhU NaM, bhaMte ! subAhukumAre devANuppiyANaM aMtie muDe bhavittA agArAno aNagAriyaM pavvaittae ?' isa prazna meM 'pabhU' zabda kA isI abhiprAya se prayoga kiyA lagatA hai ! 15---tae NaM se subAhukumAre annayA kayAi cAuddasaTTamuddiTThapuNNamAsiNIsu jeNeva posahasAlA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchitA posahasAla pamajjai, pamajjittA uccArapAsavaNabhUmi paDilehei paDile hittA dabbhasaMthAragaM saMtharai saMtharittA dabbhasaMthAraM duruhai, duruhitA aTTama bhatta pagiNhai, pagihittA posahasAlAe posahie aTThamabhattie posahaM paDijAgaramANe paDijAgarabhANe vihri| 15. tatpazcAt kisI samaya vaha subAhukumAra caturdazI, aSTamI, uddiSTa-amAvasyA aura 1. dekhiye samiti dvArA prakAzita upAsakadazAMga pR. 62.

Page #182
sukhavipAka : prathama adhyayana ] [ 125 pUrNamAsI, ina tithiyoM meM jahA~ pauSadhazAlA thI-poSadhavrata karane kA sthAna vizeSa thA-vahA~ pAtA hai| pAkara poSadhazAlA kA pramArjana karatA hai, pramArjana kara uccAraprasravaNabhUmi mala-mUtra visarjana ke sthAna ko protalekhanA-nirokSaNa karatA hai| darbhasaMstAra--kuzA ke grAsana ko bichAtA hai| bichAkara prArUDha hotA hai aura aTaThamabhakta-tIna dina kA lagAtAra upavAsa grahaNa karatA hai| pauSadhazAlA meM paupadhika - pauSadhavrata dhAraNa kiye hue vaha, aSTamabhakta sahita pauSadha-aSTamI, caturdazI grAdi parva tithiyoM meM karane yogya jaina zrAvaka kA vrata vizeSa athavA AhArAdi ke tyAgapUrvaka kiye jAne vAle dhArmika anuSThAna vizeSa-kA yathAvidhi pAlana karatA huA arthAt telA-pauSadha karake viharaNa karatA hai| 16--- tae NaM tassa subAhussa kumArassa puvvarattAvarattakAlasamayaMsi dhammajAgariyaM jAgaramANassa imeyArUce ajjhasthie citie kappie patthie maNogae saMkappe samuppajjitthA-dhannA NaM te gAmAgara-nagara-nigama-rAyahANi-kheDa-kabbaDa-doNamuha-maDaba-paTTaNAsama-saMbAha-sannivesA jattha NaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre vihri|| dhannA NaM te rAIsara-talavara-mAuMbiya-koDubiya inbha-seTi-seNAvai-satyavAhappabhiino je NaM samaNassa bhagavazro mahAvIrassa aMtie muMDA jAba pvvyNti| dhannA NaM te rAIsaratalavara je jaM samaNassa bhagavano mahAvIrassa aMtie paMcANuvvaiyaM sattasikkhavaiyaM dubAlasavihaM gihidhamma paDivajjanti / dhannA NaM te rAIsaratalavara0 jAva je NaM samaNassa bhagavano mahAvIrassa antie dhamma suNenti / taM jai NaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre puvvANupuTiva caramANe gAmANugAmaM dUijjamANe ihamAgacchijjA jAva viharijjA, tae NaM ahaM samaNassa bhagavo mahAvIrassa aMtie muMDe bhavittA jAva (agArApro aNagAriyaM) pvvejjaa| 16. tadantara madhya rAtri meM dharmajAgaraNa ke kAraNa jAgate hue subAhukumAra ke mana meM yaha Antarika vicAra, cintana, kalpanA, icchA evaM manogata saMkalpa uThA ki-ve grAma prAkara nagara, nigama, rAjadhAnI, kheTa (kheDe) karbaTa, droNamukha, maDamba, paTTana, Azrama, saMbAdha aura sanniveza dhanya haiM jahA~ para zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI vicarate haiN| ve rAjA, Izvara, talavara, mADaMbika, kauTumbika, ibhya, zreSThI, senApati aura sArthavAha Adi bhI dhanya haiM jo zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ke nikaTa muNDita hokara pravajita hote haiM / 1. dharma kI puSTi karanevAle niyamavizeSa kA dhAraNa karanA pauSadhavata kahalAtA hai| isameM grAhArAdi ke tyAga ke sAtha hI zarIra ke zRgAra kA tyAga, brahmacarya kA pAlana, vyApAra-vyavahAra kA bhI varjana apekSita hai| cAgeM prakAra ke prAhAra ke tyAgapUrvaka kiyA jAne vAlA pauSadhavata pauSadhopavAsa kahalAtA hai : 'popaNaM poSaM: puSTirityarthaH taM dhattaM gaha NAti iti paussdhH|'

Page #183
126 [ vipAkasUtra---dvitIya zrutaskandha ve rAjA, Izvara prAdika dhanya haiM jo zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ke pAsa paJcANuvatika aura sapta zikSAvatika (pAMca aNuvratoM evaM sAta zikSAvratoM kA jisameM vidhAna hai) usa bAraha prakAra ke gRhastha dharma ko aGgIkAra karate haiN| ve rAjA Izvara Adi dhanya haiM jo zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ke pAsa dharma-zravaNa karate haiN| so yadi zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI pUrvAnupUrvI-kramazaH gamana karate hue grAmAnugrAma vicarate hue, yahA~ padhAreM to maiM gRha tyAga kara zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ke pAsa muDita hokara pravajita ho jaauuN| 17---tae NaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre subAhussa kumArassa imaM eyArUvaM ajjhatthiyaM jAva' viyANittA puvANupuci jAvara dUijjamANe jeNeva hatthisIse jayare jeNeva puphphakaraMDe ujjANe jeNeva kayavaNamAlapiyassa jakkhassa jakkhAyayaNe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAcchittA ahApaDirUvaM uggahaM umgimihattA saMjameNaM tavasA appANaM bhAvemANe viharai / parisA rAyA niggayA / tae NaM tassa subAhussa kumArassa taM mahayA jaNasaI vA jaNasaNNivAyaM vA jahA jamAlI tahA niggayo / dhammo kahiyo / parisA rAyA paDigayA / 17. tadanantara zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI subAhu kumAra ke isa prakAra ke saMkalpa ko jAnakara kramazaH grAmAnugrAma vicarate hue jahA~ hastizIrSanagara thA, aura jahA~ puSpakaraNDaka nAmaka udyAna thA, aura jahA~ kRtavanamAlapriya yakSa kA yakSAyatana thA, vahA~ padhAre evaM yathA pratirUpa-anagAra vRtti ke anukUla avagraha-sthAnavizeSa ko grahaNa kara saMyama va tapa se AtmA ko bhAvita karate hue avasthita hue| tadanantara pariSadA va rAjA darzanArtha nikale / subAhukumAra bhI pUrva hI kI taraha bar3e samAroha ke sAtha bhagavAn kI sevA meM upasthita huaA / bhagavAn ne usa pariSad tathA subAhukumAra ko dharma kA pratipAdana kiyaa| pariSada aura rAjA dharmadezanA suna kara vApisa cale gye| 18--tae NaM subAhukumAre samaNassa bhagavano mahAvIrassa aMtie dhamma soccA nisamma haTTatuTTha0 jahA meho tahA ammApiyaro Apucchai / nikkhaNAbhiselo taheva jAva aNagAre jAva iriyAsamie jAva guttbNbhyaarii| 18. subAhukumAra zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke pAsa se dharma zravaNa kara usakA manana karatA huprA (jJAtAdharmakathA meM varNita) zreNika rAjA ke putra meghakumAra kI taraha apane mAtA-pitA se anumati letA hai / tatpazcAt subAhukumAra kA niSkramaNa-abhiSeka meghakumAra hI kI taraha hotA hai| yAvat vaha anagAra ho jAtA hai, IryAsamiti kA pAlaka yAvat gupta brahmacArI bana jAtA hai / 3-bhagavatI za 9 / 1-2-dekhiye Upara kA 16 vAM suutr| 4-dekhiye jJAtAdharmakathA, pra. a. /

Page #184
sukhavipAka : prathama adhyayana ] [ 127 16-tae NaM se subAhU aNagAre samaNassa bhagavano mahAvIrassa tahArUvANAM therANaM aMtie sAmAiyamAiyAI ekkArasa aMgAI ahijjai, ahijjittA bahUhi cautthachaTThaTThamatavovahANehi appANaM bhavittA bahUI vAsAiM sAmaNNapariyAgaM pAuNittA mAsiyAe saMlehaNAe appANaM jhUsittA saddhi bhattAI aNasaNAe cheittA pAloiyapaDikkate samAhipatte kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA sohamme kappe devattAe uvavanne / 16. tadanantara subAhu anagAra zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ke tathArUpa sthaviroM ke pAsa se sAmAyika Adi ekAdaza aGgoM kA adhyayana karate haiM / aneka upavAsa, belA, telA Adi nAnA prakAra ke tapoM ke AcaraNa se AtmA ko vAsita karake aneka varSoM taka zrAmaNyaparyAya (sAdhuvRtti) kA pAlana kara eka mAsa kI saMlekhanA (eka anuSThAna-vizeSa jisameM zArIrika va mAnasika tapa dvArA kaSAya Adi kA nAza kiyA jAtA hai) ke dvArA apane Apako ArAdhita kara sATha bhaktoM-bhojanoM kA anazana dvArA chedana kara arthAt 29 dina kA anazana kara AlocanA va pratikramaNapUrvaka samAdhi ko prApta hokara kAlamAsa meM kAla karake sodharma devaloka meM deva rUpa se utpanna he| vivecana-yahA~ yaha zaGkA sambhava hai ki 'mAsiyAe saMlehaNAe' zabda kA ullekha karane ke bAda 'saTThibhattAI' kA ullekha huA hai, jo 29 dina kA hI vAcaka hai to 'mAsiyAe saMlehaNAe' kI arthasaGgati kaise baiThegI? hamArI dRSTi se isakI yaha saMGgati sambhava hai ki pratyeka Rtu meM mAsagata dinoM kI saMkhyA samAna nahIM hotI hai, ata: jisa Rtu meM jisa mAsa ke 29 dina hote haiM usa mAsa ko grahaNa karane ke lie sUtrakAra ne 'mAsiyAe saMlehaNAe' zabda grahaNa kiyA hai| yaha pada dekara bhI 'saTThibhattAI' jo pada diyA hai usase yahI dyotita hotA hai ki 29 dina ke mAsa meM hI sATha bhakta-bhojana chor3e jA sakate haiM, 30 dina ke mAsa meM nhiiN| 20--se NaM tAro devalogAo AukkhaeNaM, bhavakkhaeNaM, ThiikkhaeNaM aNaMtaraM cayaM caittA mANussaM viggahaM lahihii, lahihitA kevalaM bohiM bujjhihii, bujjhihittA tahArUvANaM therANaM aMtie muDe jAva panvaissai / se NaM tattha bahUI vAsAI sAmaNNaM pAuNihii, pAuNihitA pAloiyapaDikkate samAhiMpatte kAlagae saNaMkumAre kappe devattAe umvnjihii| se NaM tAro devalogAno mANussaM, pavajA bNbhloe| mANussaM / to mahAsukke / to mANussaM, prANae deve / to mANussaM, paarnne| to mANussaM, savvadRsiddha / se NaM tapo praNaMtaraM uvvaTTittA mahAvidehe vAse jAI aDrAiM jahA daDhapainne, sijjhihii / 1. sAmAyika zabda cAritra ke paMcavidha vibhAgoM meM se prathama vibhAga-pahalA cAritra,zrAvaka kA navama vrata, Avazyaka sUtra kA prathama vibhAga tathA saMyamavizeSa ityAdi aneka arthoM kA dyotaka hai / prakRta meM mAmAyika kA artha prathama aGga AcArAGga grahaNa karanA anukUla pratIta hotA hai, kAraNa 'sAmAiyamAiyAI' aisA ullekha hai aura vaha 'ekkArasa aMgAI' kA vizeSaNa hai arthAt sAmAyika hai Adi meM jisake aise gyAraha aGga ! gyAraha aGgoM ke nAma ye haiM--pAcArAGga, sUtrakRtAGga, sthAnAMga, samavAyAMma, bhagavatI, jJAtAdharmakathAGga, upAsakadazAGga, antakRzAGga, anuttaropapAtikadazAGga, praznavyAkaraNa, vipAkasUtra /

Page #185
128 ] [ vipAkasUra --dvitIya zra taskandha 20. tadanaMtara vaha subAhukumAra kA jIva saudharma devaloka se Ayu, bhava aura sthiti ke kSaya hone para vyavadhAna rahita deva zarIra ko choDakara sIdhA manuSya zarIra ko prApta ka zaMkAdi doSoM se rahita kevalI - bodhi kA lAbha karegA, bodhi upalabdha kara tathArUpa sthaviroM ke pAsa muDita hokara sAdhudharma meM pravajita ho jaaegaa| vahA~ vaha aneka varSoM taka zrAmaNyaparyAya--saMyama vrata kA pAlana karegA aura AlocanA tathA pratikramaNa kara samAdhi ko prApta hogaa| kAla dharma ko prApta kara sanatkumAranAmaka tIsare devaloka meM devatA ke rUpa se utpanna hogaa| vahA~ se punaH manuSya bhava prApta kregaa| dIkSita hokara yAvat mahAzukra nAmaka devaloka meM utpanna hogA / vahA~ se cyava kara phira manuSya-bhava meM janma legA aura pUrva kI hI taraha dIkSita hokara yAvat prAnata nAmaka navama devaloka meM utpanna hogaa| vahA~ kI bhavasthiti ko pUrNa kara manuSya-bhava meM prAkara dIkSita ho dhAraNa nAma ke gyArahaveM devaloka meM utpanna hogaa| vahA~ se cyava kara manuSya-bhava ko dhAraNa karake anagAra-dharma kA aArAdhana kara zarorAnta hone para sarvArthasiddha nAmaka vimAna meM utpanna hogaa| vahA~ se cyavakara subAhukumAra kA vaha jIva vyavadhAnarahita mahAvideha kSetra meM sampanna kuloM meM se kisI kula meM utpanna hogaa| vahA~ dRDhapratijJa' kI bhA~ti cAritra prApta kara siddhapada ko prApta kregaa| vivecana - 'grAukkhaeNaM' prAdi tIna zabdoM kI vyAkhyA vRttikAra zrI abhayadeva sUri ne isa prakAra kI hai-'pAukkhaeNaM tti-prAyaSyakarmanirjareNa, bhavakkhaeNa tti devagatinibandhanadevagatyAdikarmadravyanirjareNa, ThiDakkhaeNaM prAyaSyakarmAdikarmasthitivigamena / ' prAya zabda se prAyaSkarma ke dalikoM yA karmavargaNAoM kA kSaya iSTa hai| bhava zabda se devagati meM kAraNabhUta devagati nAmakarma ke karmadalikoM kA nAza gRhIta hai-aura sthiti zabda se grAyuSkarma ke dalika jitane samaya taka AtmapradezoM se sambandhita rahate haiM, usa kAlasthiti kA nAza sthitinAza kahA jAtA hai / 21-evaM khalu jambU ! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM jAva saMpatteNaM suhavivAgANaM paDhamassa ajjhayaNassa ayama? paNNatte / tti bemi / 21. prArya sudharmA svAmI kahate haiM. he jambU ! yAvat mokSasamprApta zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne sukhavipAka aMga ke prathama adhyayana kA yaha artha pratipAdita kiyA hai| aisA maiM kahatA huuN| / prathama adhyayana samApta / / 1. 'dRDhapratijJa' ke varNana ke liye dekhie-aupa. sUtra-141-154

Page #186
dvitIya adhyayana bhadranandI 1--viiyassa ukkhevo| 1-dvitIya adhyayana kI prastAvanA pUrvavat samajha lenI cAhiye / 2-teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM usabhapure nyre| thuubhkrNddgujjaannN| dhanno jakkho / dhaNAvaho raayaa| sarassaI devii| sumiNadaMsaNaM, kahaNaM, jamma, bAlattaNaM, kalApro ya / jovvaNaM pANiggahaNaM dAmo pAsAya bhogA y| jahA subaahuss| navaraM bhaddanaMdI kumaare| siridevI pAmokkhANaM paMcasayANaM rAyavarakannagANaM pANiggahaNaM / sAmissa samosaraNaM / sAvagadhammaM / putvabhavapucchA / mahAvidehe vAse puDarokiNI nyrii| vijae kumAre / jugabAhU titthayare paDilAbhie / maNussAue nibaddha / ihaM umpanna / sesaM jahA subAhussa jAva mahAvidehe vAse sijjhihii, bujjhihii, muccihii, pariNivAhii, savvadukkhANamaMtaM kAhii / niklevo| 2-jambU svAmI ne prazna kiyA ki zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne sukhavipAka ke dUsare adhyayana kA kyA artha kahA hai ? uttara meM sudharmA svAmI kahate haiM, he jambU ! usa kAla tathA usa samaya meM RSabhapura nAma kA eka nagara thaa| vahA~ stupakaraNDaka nAmaka udyAna thaa| dhanya nAmaka yakSa kA yakSAyatana thA / vahA~ dhanAvaha nAma kA rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| usakI sarasvatI devI nAma kI rAnI thii| mahArAnI kA svapna-darzana, pati se svapna-vRttAntakathana, samaya Ane para bAlaka kA janma, bAlaka kA bAlyAvasthA meM kalAeM sIkhakara yauvana ko prApta honA, tadanantara vivAha honA, mAtA-pitA ke dvArA daheja denA aura U~ce prAsAdoM meM abhISTa bhogopabhogoM kA upabhoga karanA, Adi sabhI varNana subAhukumAra hI kI taraha jAnanA caahiye| usameM antara kevala itanA hai ki subAhukumAra ke badale bAlaka kA nAma 'bhadranandI' thA / usakA zrIdevI pramukha pA~ca sau deviyoM ke sAtha (zreSTha rAjyakanyAoM ke sAtha) vivAha huA / tadanantara mahAvIra svAmI kA padArpaNa hA, bhadranandI ne zrAvakadharma aMgIkAra kiyaa| gautama svAmI dvArA usake pUrvabhava sambandhI prazna karane para bhagavAn ne isa prakAra uttara diyA mahAvideha kSetra ke antargata puNDarIkiNI nAma kI nagarI meM vijaya nAmaka kumAra thaa| usake dvArA bhI yugabAhu tIrthaMkara ko pratilAbhita karanA-dAna denA, usase manuSya AyuSya kA bandha honA, yahA~ bhadranandI ke rUpa meM janma lenA, yaha saba subAhukumAra hI kI taraha jAna lenA cAhiye / yAvat vaha mahAvideha kSetra meM utpanna hokara siddha hogA, buddha hogA, mukta hogA, nirvANa pada ko prApta karegA va sarva duHkhoM kA anta karegA / nikSepa kI kalpanA pUrvavat kara lenI cAhiye / / dvitIya adhyayana samApta / /

Page #187
tRtIya adhyayana sujAtakumAra 1-taccassa ukkhyo| 1-tRtIya adhyayana kI prastAvanA bhI yathApUrva jAna lenI cAhiye / 2-vIrapuraM nyrN| maNoramaM ujjANaM / vIrakaNhamitte raayaa| siriidevii| sujAe kumAre / balasirIpAmokkhANaM paMcasayakannagANaM pANiggahaNaM / sAmIsamosaraNaM / puvbhvpucchaa| usuyAre nathare / usabhadatte gaahaavii| puphphadatte aNagAre pddilaabhie| mANussAue nibaddha / iha uppanna jAva mahAvidehavAse sijjhihii, bujjhihii, muccihii, pariNivAhii, savvadukkhANamaMtaM kaahii| nikkhevo| 2-zrI sudharmA svAmI ne kahA-he jambU ! vIrapura nAmaka nagara thaa| vahA~ manorama nAmakA udyAna thA / mahArAja vIrakRSNamitra rAjya karate the| zrIdevI nAmaka unakI rAnI thii| sujAta nAma kA kumAra thA / balazro pramukha 500 zreSTha rAja-kanyAoM ke sAtha sujAtakumAra kA pANigrahaNasaMskAra huA / zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI pdhaare| sujAtakumAra ne zrAvaka-dharma svIkAra kiyA / zrI gautama svAmI ne pUrvabhava kI jijJAsA prakaTa kii| zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne isa taraha pUrvabhava kA vRttAnta kahA-- __ iSukAsAra nAmaka nagara thA / vahA~ RSabhadatta gAthApati rahatA thaa| usane puSpadatta anagAra ko nirdoSa AhAra dAna diyA, phalataH zubha manuSya prAyuSya kA bandha huaa| Ayu pUrNa hone para yahA~ sujAtakumAra ke rUpa meM utpanna huA yAvat mahAvideha kSetra meM cAritra grahaNa kara siddha pada ko prApta kregaa| vivecana-dUsare adhyayana kI taraha tIsare adhyayana kA bhI sArA varNana prathama adhyayana ke hI samAna hai| kevala nAma va sthAna mAtra kA bheda hai| ataH sArA varNana subAhumAra kI hI taraha samajha lenA caahiye| nikSepa kI kalpanA pUrva kI bhAMti kara lenI cAhiye / // tRtIya adhyayana samApta /

Page #188
caturtha adhyayana suvAsabakumAra 1-cautthassa uklevo| 1-caturtha adhyayana kI prastAvanA bhI yathApUrva samajha lenI cAhiye / 2---vijayapuraM nayaraM / nandaNavaNaM ujjANaM / asogo jkkho| vAsavadatte rAyA / kaNhAdevI / suvAsave kumaare| bhaddApAmokkhANaM paMcasayANaM rAyavarakannagANaM jAva putvabhave / kosaMbI nayarI / dhaNapAle raayaa| vesamaNabhadde aNagAre paDilAbhie / ihaM uvavanne / jAva siddha / nikkhevo| 2-sudharmA svAmI ne uttara diyA-he jambU ! vijayapura nAma kA eka nagara thaa| vahA~ nandanavana nAma kA udyAna thaa| usa udyAna meM azoka nAmaka yakSa kA eka yakSAyatana thaa| vijayapura nagara ke rAjA kA nAma vAsavadatta thaa| usakI kRSNAdevI nAma kI rAnI thii| suvAsavakumAra nAmaka rAjakumAra thaa| bhadrA-pramukha pAMca sau rAjAoM kI zreSTha kanyAoM ke sAtha vivAha huA / zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI padhAre / suvAsavakumAra ne zrAvakadharma svIkAra kiyaa| gautama svAmI ne usake parvabhava kA vattAnta pchaa| uttara meM zrI bhagavAna ne pharamAyA gautama ! kauzAmbI nAma kI nagarI thii| vahA~ dhanapAla nAmaka rAjA thaa| usane vaizramaNabhadra anagAra ko nirdoSa AhAra kA dAna diyA, usake prabhAva se manuSya-AyuSya kA bandha hunA yAvat yahA~ suvAsavakumAra ke rUpa meM janma liyA hai, yAvat isI bhava meM siddhi-gati ko prApta hue / vivecana--prastuta adhyayana meM bhI caritranAyaka ke nAma, janmabhUmi, udyAna, mAtA-pitA, pariNIta striyoM, pUrvabhava samvandhI nAma, janmabhUmi tathA pratilambhita munirAja kI vibhinnatA ke nAmoM ko chor3akara avaziSTa sArA kathA-vibhAga subAhukumAra ko hI taraha samajha lene kA nirdeza kiyA hai| nikSepa kI kalpanA pUrvavat kara lenI cAhiye / / / caturtha adhyayana samApta //

Page #189
paJcama adhyayana jinadAsa 1-paMcamassa ukkhevo| 1-paJcama adhyayana kI prastAvanA bhI yathApUrva jAna lenI cAhiye / 2-sogandhiyA nayarI / nIlAsoe ujjaanne| sukAlo jkkho| appaDihayo raayaa| sukaNhA devii| mahAcaMde kumAre / tassa arahadattA bhAriyA / jiNadAso yutto| titthayarAgamaNaM / jiNadAsapuvabhavo / majjhamiyA nyrii| meharaho rAyA / sudhamme aNagAre paDilAbhie jAva siddha / nikkhevo| 2-he jambU ! saugandhikA nAma kI nagarI thii| vahA~ nIlAzoka nAma kA udyAna thA / usameM sukAla nAma ke yakSa kA yakSAyatana thaa| ukta nagarI meM apratihata nAmaka rAjA rAjya karate the| sukRSNA nAma kI unakI bhAryA thii| unake putra kA nAma mahAcandrakumAra thaa| usakI ahaddattA nAma kI bhAryA thI / jinadAsa nAma kA putra thaa| kisI samaya zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra kA padArpaNa huA / jinadAsa ne bhagavAn se dvAdazavidha gRhastha dharma svIkAra kiyaa| zrI gautama svAmI ne usake pUrvabhava kI jijJAsA prakaTa kI aura bhagavAn ne isake uttara meM isa prakAra pharamAyA he gautama! mAdhyamikA nAma kI nagarI thii| mahArAjA megharatha vahA~ ke rAjA the| sudharmA anagAra ko mahArAjA megharatha ne bhAvapUrvaka nirdoSa AhAra dAna diyA, usase manuSya bhava ke AyuSya kA bandha kiyA aura yahA~ para janma lekara yAvat isI janma meM siddha huA / nikSepa-upasaMhAra kI kalpanA pUrvavat samajhanI caahiye| vivecana-prastuta adhyayana meM jinadAsa ke jIvana-vRttAnta ke saMkalana meM yadi koI vizeSatA ho to mAtra itanI hI ki isake pitAmaha zrI apratihata rAjA aura pitAmahI zrI sakRSNA devI kA bhI isameM ullekha hai, jo prAyaH anya kisI adhyAyoM ke jIvanavRttoM meM upalabdha nahIM hai| zeSa kathAvastu subAhukumAra ke samAna hI hai| viziSTatA hai to itanI hI ki isI bhava meM (isI janma meM) yaha mokSa ko prApta huaa| ||pnycm adhyayana samApta / /

Page #190
SaSTha adhyayana dhanapati 1-chaTThassa ukkhevo| 1-chaThe adhyAya kI prastAvanA bhI pUrvavat hI samajha lenI caahie| 2-phaNagapUra nayaraM / seyAsoyaM ujjANaM / vIrabhaddo jkkho| piyacaMdo raayaa| subhaddA devii| vesamaNe kumAre juvraayaa| sirodevI pamokkhANaM paMcasayANaM rAyavarakannagANaM pANiggahaNaM / titthayarAgamaNaM / dhaNavaI juvarAyaputte jAva putvbhvo| maNivayA nyrii| mitto raayaa| saMbhUtivijae aNagAre paDilAbhie jAva siddha / nikkhevo| 2---he jambU ! kanakapura nAma kA nagara thaa| vahA~ zvetAzokanAmaka eka udyAna thaa| vahA~ vIrabhadra nAma ke yakSa kA yakSAyatana thA / kanakapura kA rAjA priyacandra thA, usakI rAnI kA nAma subhadrAdevI thaa| yuvarAja padAsIna putra kA nAma vaizramaNa kumAra thaa| usakA zrIdevI pramukha 500 zreSTha rAjakanyAoM ke sAtha vivAha haMA thA / kisI samaya tIrthaMkara zrI mahAvIra svAmI padhAre / yuvarAja ke putra dhanapati kumAra ne bhagavAn se zrAvakoM ke vrata grahaNa kie yAvat gautama svAmI ne usake pUrvabhava kI pRcchA kI / uttara meM bhagavAn ne kahA dhanapatikumAra pUrvabhava meM maNicayikA nagarI kA rAjA thaa| usakA nAma mitra thA / usane saMbhUtivijaya nAmaka anagAra ko zuddha AhAra se pratilAbhita kiyA yAvat isI janma meM vaha siddhigati ko prApta huaa| nikSepa-upasaMhAra bhI pUrvavat samajhanA cAhiye / vivecana-prastuta adhyayana meM dhanapatikumAra ne bhI subAhukumAra hI kI taraha pUrvabhava meM supAtra dAna se manuSya AyuSya kA bandha kiyaa| bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ke pAsa kramazaH zrAvaka dharma va anta meM muni dharma kI dIkSA lekara karmabandhanoM ko tor3akara mokSa prApta kiyaa| ___ isa bhava va pUrvabhava meM nAmAdi kI bhinnatA ke sAtha-sAtha subAhukumAra va dhanapati kumAra ke jIvana meM itanA hI antara hai ki subAhukumAra devalokoM meM jAtA huA aura manuSya-bhava prApta karatA huA anta meM mahAvideha kSetra meM siddha hogA jabaki dhanapati kumAra isI janma meM nirvANa ko upalabdha ho gyaa| // SaSTha adhyayana samApta / / .

Page #191
saptama adhyayana mahAbala 1---sattamassa ukkhevo| 1-sAtaveM adhyAya kA utkSepa pUrvavata hI samajha lenA caahiye| 2-mahApuraM nyrN| rattAsogaM ujjaannN| rattapAyo jakkho / bale raayaa| subhaddA devii| mahabbale kumaare| rattavaIpAmokkhANaM paMcasayANaM rAyavarakannagANaM pANiggahaNaM / titthayarAgamaNaM jAva punvabhavo / maNipuraM nayaraM / nAgadatte gAhAvaI / indapure aNagAre paDilAbhie jAva siddha / nikkhevo| 2- he jambU ! mahApura nAmaka nagara thA / vahA~ raktAzoka nAma kA udyAna thaa| usameM raktapAda yakSa kA Ayatana thA / nagara meM mahArAja bala kA rAjya thaa| subhadrA devI nAma kI usakI rAnI thii| mahAbala nAmaka rAjakumAra thaa| usakA raktavatI prabhRti 500 zreSTha rAjakanyAoM ke sAtha vivAha kiyA gyaa| usa samaya tIrthaGkara bhagavAn zrI mahAvIra svAmI pdhaare| tadanantara mahAbala rAjakumAra kA bhagavAn se zrAvakadharma aGgIkAra karanA, gaNadhara deva kA bhagavAn se usakA pUrvabhava pUchanA tathA bhagavAn kA pratipAdana karate hue kahanA---- gautama ! maNipura nAma kA nagara thaa| vahA~ nAgadeva nAma kA gAthApati rahatA thaa| usane indradatta nAma ke anagAra ko pavitra bhAvanAoM se nirdoSa AhAra kA dAna dekara pratilambhita kiyA tathA usake prabhAva se manuSya AyuSya kA bandha karake yahA~ para mahAbala ke rUpa meM utpanna huaa| tadanantara usane zramaNadIkSA svIkAra kara yAvat siddhagati ko prApta kiyaa| nikSepa-upasaMhAra bhI pUrvavat jAnanA cAhiye / // saptama adhyayana samApta / /

Page #192
aSTama adhyayana bhadranandI 1-aTThamassa uvkhevo| 1-aSTama adhyAya kA utkSepa pUrva kI bhAMti hI samajha lenA cAhiye / 2--sughosaM nyrN| devaramaNaM ujjaannN| vIraseNo jkkho| prajjuNo raayaa| tattavaI devii| bhanandI kumAre / siridevI pAmokkhANaM paMcasayANaM rAyavarakannagANaM pANiggahaNaM jAva puvvabhave / mahAghose nayare / dhammaghose gAhAvaI / dhammasIhe aNagAre paDilAbhie jAba siddha / 2-sughoSa nAmaka nagara thaa| vahA~ devaramaNa nAmaka udyAna thaa| usameM vIrasena nAmaka yakSa kA yakSAyatana thaa| sughoSa nagara meM arjuna nAmaka rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| usake tattvavatI nAma kI rAnI thI aura bhadranandI nAma kA rAjakumAra thA / usakA zrIdevI Adi 500 zreSTha rAjakanyAoM ke sAtha pANigrahaNa huA / kisI samaya zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI kA vahAM padArpaNa huA / bhadranandI ne bhagavAna kI dezanA se prabhAvita hokara zrAvakadharma aGgIkAra kiyA / zrI gautama svAmI ne usake pUrvabhava ke sambandha meM pRcchA kI aura bhagavAn ne uttara dete hue pharamAyA-... he gautama ! mahAghoSa nagara thaa| vahA~ dharmaghoSa nAma kA gAthApati rahatA thaa| usane dharmasiMha nAmaka munirAja ko nirdoSa AhAra ke dAna se pratilAbhita kara manuSya-bhava ke AyuSya kA bandha kiyA aura yahA~ para utpanna huaa| yAvat sAdhudharma kA yathAvidhi anuSThAna karake zrI bhadranandI anagAra ne bandhe hue karmoM kA AtyaMtika kSaya kara mokSa pada ko prApta kiyA / nikSepa-upasaMhAra pUrvavat samajhanA caahiye| vivecana-subAhukumAra aura bhadranandI ke jIvana meM itanA hI antara hai ki subAhukumAra devaloka Adi anekoM bhava kara ke mahAvideha kSetra se siddha hoMge jaba ki bhadranandI isI bhava meM mukti ko prApta kara lete haiN| // aSTama adhyayana samApta / /

Page #193
navama adhyayana mahAcandra 1-navamassa ukkhevo| 1--navama adhyayana kA utkSepa yathApUrva jAna lenA cAhiye / 2-campA nayarI / puNNabhaha ujjANe / puNNabhaho jkkho| datte raayaa| rattavaI devI / mahacaMde kumAre juvraayaa| sirokantApAmokkhANaM paMcasayANaM rAyavarakannagANaM pANiggahaNaM jAva puzvabhavo / tigicchiyA nyrii| jiyasattU raayaa| dhammavIrie aNagAre paDilAbhie jAva siddha / 2-he jambU ! campA nAma kI nagarI thii| vahA~ pUrNabhadra nAmaka sundara udyAna thaa| usameM pUrNabhadra yakSa kA yakSAyatana thaa| vahA~ ke rAjA kA nAma datta thA aura rAnI kA nAma raktavatI thaa| unake yuvarAja padAsIna mahAcandra nAmaka rAjakumAra thaa| usakA zrIkAntA pramukha 500 zreSTha rAjakanyAoM ke sAtha pANigrahaNa huaA thaa| eka dina pUrNabhadra udyAna meM zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI kA padArpaNa huA / mahAcandra ne unase zrAvakoM ke bAraha vratoM ko grahaNa kiyA / gaNadhara deva zrI gautama svAmI ne usake pUrvabhava ke sambandha meM jijJAsA prakaTa kii| bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ne uttara dete hue pharamAyA he gautama ! cikitsikA nAma kI nagarI thii| mahArAjA jinazatru vahA~ rAjya karate the| usane dharmavIrya anagAra ko prAsuka-nirdoSa AhAra pAnI kA dAna dekara pratilambhita kiyA, phalata: manuSya-AyuSya ko bAndhakara yahA~ utpanna huaa| yAvat zrAmaNya-dharma kA yathAvidhi anuSThAna karake mahAcandra muni bandhe hue karmoM kA samUla kSaya kara paramapada ko prApta hue| ina saba ke jIvanavRttAntoM meM mAtra nAmagata va sthAnagata bhinnatA ke atirikta arthagata koI bheda nahIM hai| nikSepa upasaMhArapUrvavavat samajha lenA cAhiye / / navama adhyayana samApta /

Page #194
dazama adhyayana varadatta 1-dasamassa upkhevo| 1--dazama adhyayana kI prastAvanA pUrva kI bhAMti hI jAnanI cAhiye / 2-evaM khalu, jambU ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM sasaeNaM sAeyaM nAmaM nayaraM hotthA / uttarakurU ujjaanne| pAsAmiyo jkkho| mittanando rAyA / sirikantA devI / varadatte kumAre / varaseNApAmokkhANaM paMcadevIsayANaM rAyavarakannagANaM pANiggahaNaM / titthayarAgamaNaM / sAvagadhamma / pugvbhvpucchaa| sayaduvAre nayare / vimalavAhaNe raayaa| dhammaruI nAmaM aNagAraM ejjamANaM pAsai, pAsittA paDilAbhie samANe maNussAue nibaddha / ihaM uppanne / sesaM jahA subAhussa kumArassa / cintA jAva pvvjjaa| kappantariyo jAva samvasiddha / tayo mahAvidehe jahA daDhapainno jAva sijjhihii bujhihii, muccihii, pariNivAhii savvadukkhAmaMtaM kAhii / / 'evaM khalu, jambU ! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNa jAva saMpatteNaM suhavivAgANaM dasamassa ajjhaSaNassa ayamaTTha pnntte|' sevaM bhante ! sevaM bhaMte ! suhvivaagaa| 2-he jambU ! usa kAla tathA usa samaya meM sAketa nAma kA eka vikhyAta nagara thA / vahA~ uttarakaru nAma kA sundara udyAna thaa| usameM pAzamaga nAmaka yakSa kA yakSAyatana thA rAjA mitranandI the| unakI zrIkAntA nAma kI rAnI thii| (unakA) varadatta nAma kA rAjakumAra thA / kumAra varadatta kA varasenA Adi 500 zreSTha rAjakanyAoM ke sAtha pANigrahaNa-saMskAra huA thA / tadanantara kisI samaya uttarakuru udyAna meM zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI kA padArpaNa huaa| varadatta ne dezanA zravaNa kara bhagavAn se zrAvakadharma aGgIkAra kiyaa| gaNadhara zrIgautama svAmI ke pUchane para bhagavAn zrI mahAvIra ne varavatta ke pUrvabhava kA vRttAnta isa prakAra pharamAyA he gautama ! zatadvAra nAma kA nagara thA / usameM vimalavAhana nAmaka rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| usane ekadA dharmaruci anagAra ko prAte hue dekhakara utkaTa bhaktibhAvoM se nirdoSa AhAra kA dAna kara pratilAbhita kiyaa| usake puNyaprabhAva se zubha manuSya AyuSya kA bandha kiyA / vahA~ kI bhavasthiti ko pUrNa karake isI sAketa nagara meM mahArAjA mitranandI kI rAnI zrIkAntA kI kukSi se varadatta ke rUpa ke utpanna huaa| zeSa vRttAnta subAhukumAra kI taraha hI samajha lenA cAhiye / arthAt bhagavAn ke vihAra kara jAne ke bAda pauSadha-zAlA maiM poSadhopavAsa karanA, bhagavAn ke pAsa dIkSita hone vAloM ko puNyazAlI batalAnA aura bhagavAn ke punaH padhArane para dIkSita hone kA saMkalpa karanA / yaha saba subAhukumAra va varadatta kumAra donoM ke jIvana meM samAna hI hai / tadanantara dIkSita hokara saMyamavrata kA

Page #195
138] [vipAkasUtra-dvitIya zru taskandha pAlana karate hue manuSya-bhava se devaloka aura devaloka se manuSyabhava, devalokoM meM bhI bIca-bIca ke eka eka devaloka ko chor3akara subAhu ke samAna hI gamanAgamana karate hue anta meM subAhukumAra kI hI taraha mahAvideha kSetra meM janma lekara, vahA~ para cAritra kI samyak ArAdhanA se karmarahita hokara mokSagamana bhI samAna hI samajhanA caahiye| __ varadatta kumAra kA jIva svargIya tathA mAnavIya, aneka bhavoM ko dhAraNa karatA huA anta meM sarvArthasiddha vimAna meM utpanna hogA, vahA~ se cyava kara mahAvideha kSetra meM utpanna ho, dRr3hapratijJa kI taraha siddhagati ko prApta kregaa| he jambU ! isa prakAra yAvat mokSasamprAta zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ne sukhavipAka ke dazama adhyayana kA artha pratipAdana kiyA hai, aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / jambU svAmI-bhagavan ! ApakA sukhavipAka kA kathana, jaise ki Apane pharamAyA hai, vaisA hI hai, vaisA hI hai| // dazama adhyayana samApta / / / / sukhavipAka samApta // / / vipAkazruta samApta / /

Page #196
pariziSTa viziSTa-zabda-sUcI

Page #197

Page #198
pariziSTa viziSTa-zabda sUcI [prastuta pariziSTa meM unhIM zabdoM ko saMgRhIta kiyA gayA hai, jo bahu pracalita nahIM haiN| pratyeka pRSTha ke sAmane vaha pRSThAGka aMkita kiyA gayA hai, jisa pRSTha para usa zabda kA prayoga huA hai| prastuta saMskaraNa artha-sahita hai hI, ataeva zabdoM kA artha sAmane likhita pRSTha para dekhA jA sakatA hai / grantha meM eka-eka zabda anekAneka sthaloM para prayukta huA hai, kintu yahA~ una saba sthaloM kA ullekha karanA Avazyaka na samajha kara kevala eka sthala kA hI ullekha kiyA gayA hai / ] 9 aipaDAga akanta akAraNa akkhayanihi agaDa aggina aggippayoga acchi ajjhatthina ajjhavasANa ajhovavanna aTTa aTThamabhatta aTThamI aThi aDDha aNagAriyA aNasaNa aNahArama aNAha aNi ? aNupuvveNaM praNamaggajAya alagga 60 aNuvAsaNA 20 aNohaTTiya 18 aNDayavANiyaya 85 aturiyaM attama attANa attha athavvaNaveya athAma 37 adUrasAmaMta 37 adaMDimakudaMDima 20 adhammie 124 arimaM 124 adhANa 106 antara 26 antarA anteura 127 antevAsI andhArUva appaso 20 appiya abI 13 abbhaGga 12 abhitarappavaha MONYour M N MXN X Wor me 00000GR0G GAS COMKOM 24 73 r

Page #199
142] [vipAkasUtra pAvasaha 22 aAsattha pAsIvaNa Asurutta Ahevacca iGgAla 6 rrrrr 099 9 22 126 124 abhaDappavesa abhikkhaNaM abhibhUya amaNAma amaNuNNa ammadhAI ayaMpula arisa arisilla alaMkAriyakamma alaMbhogasamattha alipa avayoDaya avaNhANa avadU avaddahaNA avayAsAvitra avaratta avANa avelA asayaMvasa asi aMsAgaya ahApaDirUva ahimaDa pAura prAgaya prAgara prANattiyA Abhiprogiya Amalarasiya AyaGka prAyava prArasiya pAlIviya 122 74 124 21 107 12 indamaha ukkara 76 ukkuruDiyA ukkoDA uggaha 74 uccAra ucchaMga uNDa 74 uttarakaMcuijja 16 uttarAsaMga uttANaya uddiTTha upappayANa uppattiyA uppheNa uppheNiyaM ummANa uraga uraparisappa uraMureNaM ujvaTTa ussukka 125 egaThThiyA 36 egasADiya 61 eNejja 18 eyakamma 63 eyappahANa 33 eyavijja 101 eyasamAyAra 85 ela YO2WXY on rurrr .. 121 17 pAloya

Page #200
pariziSTa ] [143 ourn 28 kavi 31 kavoya 31 kasA 74 kAI 84 kAgaNI 14 kAyatigicchA 0 . kAla mov X ocala promanthiya olugga pro(u)lla provAiya provIla prosaha posAriya kakuha kakkha kakkhaDiya kacchava kacchulla kaTThasagaDiyA kaDagasakkara (rA) kaNaGgara kaNDa kaNNa kaNNIraha kandU (ndu) kappaDia kappaNI kappAya kabbaDa kambala kammiyA 46 kAluNavaDiyA kAsa kAsilla 28 kiccA 24 kiDikiDiyAbhUyaM kimi 14 kisuya N 76 kukkuDI )" m kucchi 18 kucchisUla kuDaGga kuDumbajAgariyA kuNDI kuddAliyA kunta 42 kumAra 125 kumArabhicca 31 kuviya 94 kuhADa 17 kuhiya 104 kUDaggAha 72 kUDapAsa 82 kUDAgArasAlA 71 kouya 72 koTTilla koDa biya 28 koDhiya 64 koppara 44 kolaMba or09 50 5 Y x x x x x x 9 karaNa karapatta karoDiya kalakala kalambacIrapatta kallAkalliM kavana kavalaggAha kavallI or

Page #201
144] [viSAkasUtra kovaghara 44 127 khakkharaga khaNDapaTTa khaNDapaDahaa khaNDI khattiya khalINamaTTiyA khalugra khahayara khAra khujjA khutto khura 28 caukka 42 cauttha 28 cauppUDa causachi caccara 24 caDagara caNDa 10 candasUrapAsaNiyA 71 camma 102 cAuddaso cAuraMgiNI 72 ciccIsadda 125 cuNNa cullapiyA cullapiyA mAuyA 57 celukkheva 72 124 52 24 kheDa gaDhiya gaNima gaNiyA gaNThibheya gala gala gAmellaga gAya gAvI EK U Wav1 42 cokkhe Mmm WWor mr mU9 N chacha chakkhamaNa chaDachaDassa challI chAgalina chidda giddha gilANa 0 0 0MMMMMG.GWWWGK GK 10 0 09 wors 019 wor u94b55 WWW Now chipatara gIvA bhaa gaDiya guNDiya guliyA gevejja gohilla goNa gomaNDava gohA ghammapakka chiyA cheppA jauNA jaMgola jaNNu (nnu) pAyavaDiyaM jamagasamaga 40 jampiya jambhA jammapakka jalayara 61 jAi owNY MUw

Page #202
pariziSTa] [145 jAI jANaya jANayaputta jANavayA jANa jAmAuya jAyaninduyA jAla jIvaggAha jIviya (vippajaDa) 31 tuppiya 18 tegicchiyaputta tegicchiI 46 toNa thaNa thalayara thAsaga thimiya thivithiviya 108 thera dagadhArA daNDa 51 daDabhatiNa dabbhasaMthAraga 661 34 m woro Moor me mmW 121 jugala 124 122 dasa 62 46 14 jUya jaha joNisUla jhaya jhillirI TiTibhI ThANijja ThiivaDiyA DambhaNa tau tacchaNa taDI tantI tappaNA tayappiya tayA talavara tallessa tavana tavUra (rI) tahArUva tittira 62 daha dAmA 103 dAya 47 dAra (ga) dAlima divasa 14 disAloya 24 dIha 16 duSpaDikkanta duppaDiyANaMda 106 duppahaMsa 17 duvAra 37 duhaTTa 60 dejja (dijja) 21 devadundubhi 127 devI 82 douyariya 103 dohamukha 68 dohala 104 dhamaNi 08 or orx 199 our or moror.90 04 r or .9 tindUsa 125 nivaliyA tihi 22

Page #203
[vipAkasUtra 28 125 0 dharima dhAI dhisarA dhyA nakka nakkhatta nattuI nattaya nattayAvaI naya nayara nikkaNa nikkiTTha nikkhamaNAbhiseya nigama nigara nicce? nicchUDha niNhavaNa nitthANa niddhaNa nippANa niyattha niyala 35 paJcANuvva iyaM paJcAmela paTTaga 43 paDAga paDijAgara 104 paDiyAikkhiya patthiyapiDaga 43 panthakoTTa 43 pannagabhUma pabhU 125 pamANa 42 pamhala 46 payA 126 paramAuya parasu 72 107 pariNAmiyA parittIkA pariyAraga pasannA 42 pasaya 108 paha 60 pahakara 72 paharaNa pAubbhaya pAgAra 125 108 paricatta WW. 122 0 59 11 28 nirUha niviNNa nIharaNa pADae neraiya nevatthAI neha pakkhara paMgula paccatthima paccha pacchaNA paJcapula pANAgAra 105 pAyacchitta pAyaNDuya pAyarAsa pAyavaDiya pAyavIDha 72 pAraNaya 16 pAradAriya 62 pAricchejja 9 or mro Wrowser Yo mous onr WWW ANGHWA Kw cWImxm. 1

Page #204
pariziSTa] [147 pAsAya pAhuDa piusiyA piussiyapaI pippala puDapAka puNNamAsiNI puSpha purasthima purAporANa puvvaratta K.tI GR.KWMW20 MG patha For More our Kordx 48 bhejja (bhijja) 46 bheya bhesajja 43 maggaina 72 maGgala macchakhala 124 macchandha macchandhala macchabaMdhiya macchiya majja maDaMba manta mayakicca 24 mayUrI 35 mahiM mahANasina 67 mahApaha mahApiuya mahAmAuyA mahiTTha 107 mahisa 44 mAi (I) mAusiyA 30 mADaMbiya mANa mAtaGgakula mAsiyAgro mAruyapakka mAhaNa 17 misimise peranta pellaa pellina poya porisI paMsU pharihA phalana 6MNSWTrimro mrudd0 "Mr Wr maovw phulla bagI baliyAe balIvadda bila bIbhaccha bhajjaNa bhaNDa bhatta bhara bhikkhaga bhisirA bhujjo bhUmighara bhUyavijjA CINSISI dowW.GAMM.WWst. muThI mutta 24 muddiyA muddhasUla 82 muhapottiyA

Page #205
148] [viSAkasUtra 104 vegapakka muhutta mUla vejja 18 mejja WoPK Mor 6 mera moggara moDiyaya yajumveya rayaNa rava rasAyaNa rasiyA rahassiyaM rahassokaya rAyAvayArI riuvveya riddha 35 vejjaghutta veNaiyA veyaNa sagaDa sajIva 20 saDDaNa 105 saNDAsa 82 saNAha saNDapaTTa (khaMDapaTTa) saha sattasikkhAvaiyaM satthakosa satthappayoga 17 satthavAha 82 sadda 0 mm 99 Fro590 Www m 84 107 82 . or ord or GAM rogiya 54 sahi wr or SY . 0G rojha lauDa lakkhaNaM laTThI lallari lahuhattha laMchaposa lAlA lAvaNa lessA lomahattha lomakhIla viddI vireyaNa vivara visappaoga visallakaraNa visirA vissambha 72 santihoma 26 samajoibhUya samaNa samaNovAsa 82 samaya 17 samAhipatta 76 samudANiya 82 samullAliya sayasahassa 85 sayara sayaMrajjasukkA sarIsava salAhaNijja sallahatta salluddharaNa sasaya 62 sahajAyae 73 sahapaMsukIliya 24 103 000 67

Page #206
pariziSTa {149 31 9 mmmmm 107 125 113 sahvaDDhiya sahassalaMbhA saMkala saMkoDiya saMDAsama saMniveza saMpattI saMpalagga saMbAha saMlehaNA sAuNiya sADaNA sAma sAlAga sAvaejja sAsa sAsilla siNehapANa sirAveha sirovatthI siliyA sivahattha siMgha siMghADaga sIya 105 67 sIhu 26 sui 72 sukka 74 suNhA 107 suttabandhaNa 125 sudda 32 suya 68 suhapasutta sUyara 127 seTThi seyaNA sayaM seyApI soNiya solla haDAhaDa 76 haDI 16 hatthaNDuya 16 hatthanikkheva 16 hariNa 16 hariyasAga 82 havaM 56 hiyauDaDAvaNA 18 hillirI 104 71 heTThA 52 heraMga m 9 mx Mmm 09 sIsaga sIsagabhama

Page #207
anadhyAyakAla [sva0 zrAcAryapravara zrI AtmArAmajI ma. dvArA sampAdita nandIsUtra se uddhRta] svAdhyAya ke lie AgamoM meM jo samaya batAyA gayA hai, usI samaya zAstroM kA svAdhyAya karanA cAhie / anadhyAyakAla meM svAdhyAya vajita hai| manusmRti Adi smRtiyoM meM bhI anadhyAyakAla kA vistArapUrvaka varNana kiyA gayA hai| vaidika loga bhI veda ke anadhyAyoM kA ullekha karate haiM / isI prakAra anya ArSa granthoM kA bhI anadhyAya mAnA jAtA hai / jainAgama bhI sarvajJokta, devAdhiSThita tathA svaravidyA saMyukta hone ke kAraNa, ina kA bhI AgamoM meM anadhyAyakAla Nita kiyA gayA hai, jaise ki dasavidhe aMtalikkhite asajjhAe paNNatte , taM jahA-ukkAvAte, disidAdhe, gajjite, nigghAte, juvate, jakkhAlitta, dhUmitA, mahitA, rayaugghAte / dasavihe orAlite asajjhAtite, taM jahA-aTThI, maMsaM, soNite, asutisAmaMte, susANasAmate, caMdovarAte, sUrovarAte, paDane, rAyavuggahe, uvassayassa aMto aorAlie sriirge| --sthAnAGga sUtra, sthAna 10 no kappati niggaMthANa vA, niggaMthINa vA cauhi mahApADivaehiM sajjhAyaM karittae, taM jahAAsADhapADivae, iMdamahApADivae, kattiprapADivae, sugimhpaaddive| no kappai niggaMthANa vA niggaMthINa vA, cauhiM saMjhAhiM sajjhAyaM karettae, taM jahA--paDimAte, pacchimAte, majjhaNhe, aDDharatta / kappai niggaMthANaM vA niggaMthINa vA, cAukkAlaM sajjhAyaM karettae, taM jahA-puvvaNhe, avaraNhe, panose, paccUse / -sthAnAGga sUtra, sthAna 4, uddeza 2 uparokta sUtrapATha ke anusAra, dasa AkAza se sambandhita, dasa audArika zarIra se sambandhita, cAra mahApratipadA, cAra mahApratipadA kI pUrNimA aura cAra sandhyA, isa prakAra battIsa anadhyAya mAne gae haiN| jinakA saMkSepa meM nimna prakAra se varNana hai, jaise-- AkAza sambandhI dasa anadhyAya 1. ulkApAta-tArApatana--yadi mahat tArApatana huA hai to eka prahara paryanta zAstrasvAdhyAya nahIM karanA caahie| 2. digdAha-jaba taka dizA raktavarNa kI ho arthAta aisA mAlUma par3e ki dizA meM Aga sI lagI hai, taba bhI svAdhyAya nahIM karanA caahie|

Page #208
3-4. gajita-vidya ta--garjana aura vidyuta prAyaH Rtu svabhAva se hI hotA hai / ataH ArdrA se svAti nakSatra paryanta anadhyAya nahIM mAnA jaataa| 5. nirdhAta-binA bAdala ke AkAza meM vyantarAdikRta ghora garjana hone para, yA bAdaloM sahita AkAza meM kar3akane para do prahara taka asvAdhyAya kAla hai| 6. yUpaka-zukla pakSa meM pratipadA, dvitIyA, tRtIyA ko sandhyA kI prabhA aura candraprabhA ke milane ko yUpaka kahA jAtA hai / ina dinoM prahara rAtri paryanta svAdhyAya nahIM karanA caahie| 7. yakSAdIpta-kabhI kisI dizA meM bijalI camakane jaisA, thor3e thor3e samaya pIche jo prakAza hotA hai vaha yakSAdIpta kahalAtA hai| ata: AkAza meM jaba taka yakSAkAra dIkhatA rahe taba taka svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie / 8. dhUmikA kRSNa-kArtika se lekara mAgha taka kA samaya meghoM kA garbhamAsa hotA hai / isameM dhUmra varNa kI sUkSma jalarUpa dhudha par3atI hai / vaha dhUmikA-kRSNa kahalAtI hai / jaba taka yaha dhuMdha par3atI rahe, taba taka svAdhyAya nahIM karanA caahie| 9. mihikAzveta-zItakAla meM zveta varNa kA sUkSma jalarUpa dhundha mihikA kahalAtI hai| jaba taka yaha giratI rahe, taba taka asvAdhyAya kAla hai| 10. raja udghAta-vAyu ke kAraNa AkAza meM cAroM ora dhUli chA jAtI hai / jaba taka yaha dhUli phailI rahatI hai, svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie / uparokta dasa kAraNa AkAza sambandhI asvAdhyAya ke haiN| audArika sambandhI dasa anadhyAya 11-12-13 haDDI mAMsa aura rudhira-paMcedriya tiryaMca kI haDDI mAMsa aura rudhira yadi sAmane dikhAI deM, to jaba taka vahA~ se yaha vastue~ uThAI na jAe~ taba taka asvAdhyAya hai / vRttikAra Asa pAsa ke 60 hAtha taka ina vastuoM ke hone para asvAdhyAya mAnate haiM / isI prakAra manuSya sambandhI asthi mAMsa aura rudhira kA bhI anadhyAya mAnA jAtA hai| vizeSatA itanI hai ki inakA asvAdhyAya sau hAtha taka tathA eka dina rAta kA hotA hai / strI ke mAsika dharma kA asvAdhyAya tIna dina taka / bAlaka evaM bAlikA ke janma kA asvAdhyAya kramazaH sAta evaM ATha dina paryanta kA mAnA jAtA hai| 14. azuci -mala-mUtra sAmane dikhAI dene taka asvAdhyAya hai| 15. zmazAna-zmazAnabhUmi ke cAroM ora sau-sau hAtha paryanta asvAdhyAya mAnA jAtA hai| - 16. candragrahaNa-candragrahaNa hone para jaghanya ATha,madhyama bAraha aura utkRSTa solaha prahara paryanta svAdhyAya nahIM karanA caahie| 17. sUryagrahaNa-sUryagrahaNa hone para bhI kramazaH pATha, bAraha aura solaha prahara paryanta asvAdhyAyakAla mAnA gayA hai|

Page #209
18. patana-kisI bar3e mAnya rAjA athavA rASTra puruSa kA nidhana hone para jaba taka usakA dAhasaMskAra na ho taba taka svAdhyAya na karanA cAhie / athavA jaba taka dUsarA adhikArI sattArUDha na ho taba taka zanaiH zanaiH svAdhyAya karanA caahie| 16. rAjavyudgraha-samIpastha rAjAoM meM paraspara yuddha hone para jaba taka zAnti na ho jAe, taba taka aura usake pazcAt bhI eka dina-rAtri svAdhyAya nahIM kreN| 20. audArika zarIra-upAzraya ke bhItara paMcendriya jIva kA vadha ho jAne para jaba taka kalevara par3A rahe, taba taka tathA 100 hAtha taka yadi nirjIva kalevara par3A ho to svAdhyAya nahIM karanA caahie| asvAdhyAya ke uparokta 10 kAraNa audArika zarIra sambandhI kahe gaye haiN| 21-28. cAra mahotsava aura cAra mahApratipadA-pASADhapUrNimA, Azvina-pUrNimA, kArtikapUrNimA aura caitra-pUrNimA ye cAra mahotsava haiN| ina pUrNimAnoM ke pazcAt Ane vAlI pratipadA ko mahApratipadA kahate haiN| inameM svAdhyAya karane kA niSedha hai| 26-32. prAtaH, sAyaM, madhyAhna aura ardharAtri prAta: sUrya ugane se eka ghar3I pahile tathA eka ghar3I pIche / sUryAsta hone se eka ghar3I pahale tathA eka ghar3I pIche / madhyAhna arthAt dopahara meM eka ghar3I Age aura eka ghar3I pIche evaM ardharAtri meM bhI eka ghar3I Age tathA eka ghar3I pIche svAdhyAya nahIM karanA caahie|

Page #210
zrI prAgama prakAzana samiti, byAvara arthasahayogI sadasyoM kI zubha nAmAvalI mahAstambha saMrakSaka 1. zrI seTha mohanamalajI coraDiyA, madrAsa 1, zrI hIrAlAlajI pannAlAlajI copar3A, byAvara 2. zrI seTha khIMvarAjajI coraDiyA, madrAsa 2. zrI dIpacaMdajI candanamalajI coraDiyA, madrAsa 3. zrI sAyaramalajI jeThamalajI corar3iyA, baiMgalora 3. zrI jJAnarAjajI mUthA, pAlI 4. zrI esa. kizanacandajI coraDiyA, madrAsa 4. zrI khUbacandajI gAdiyA, byAvara 5. zrI gumAnamalajI corar3iyA, madrAsa 5. zrI ratanacaMdajI uttamacaMdajI modI, byAvara 6. zrI kaMvaralAlajI betAlA, gohATI 6. zrI pannAlAlajI bhAgacandajI botharA, cAMgA7. zrI pukharAjajI zizodiyA, byAvara TolA 8. zrI premarAjajI bhaMvaralAlajI zrIzrImAla, durga 7. zrI mizrIlAlajI dhanarAjajI vinAyakiyA, 6. zrI gulAbacandajI mAMgIlAlajI surANA, byAvara sikandarAbAda 8. zI premarAjajI jatanarAjajI mehatA, meDatA 10. zrI je. dulIcandajI corar3iyA, madrAsa 6. zrI jar3AvamalajI mANakacandajI betAlA, 11. zrI esa. bAdalacandajI coraDiyA, madrAsa bAgalakoTa 12. zrI esa. ratanacandajI coraDiyA, madrAsa 10. zrI bastImalajI mohanalAlajI boharA (K.G. _____F.) evaM jAr3ana stambha 11. zrI kezarImalajI jaMvarIlAlajI tAlerA, pAlI 12. zrI nemIcaMdalI mohanalAlajI lalavANI, 1. zrI jasarAjajI gaNezamalajI saMcetI, jodhapura cAMgATolA 2. zrI agaracandajI phatecandajI pArakha, jodhapura 13. zrI biradIcaMdajI prakAzacaMdajI tAlerA, pAlI 3. zrI pUsAlAlajI kistUracaMdajI surANA,bAlAghATa 14. zrI sirekavara bAI dharmapatnI sva. zrI suganacaMda 4. zrI mUlacandajI coraDiyA, kaTaMgI jI jhAmar3a, madurAntakama 5. zrI tilokacaMdajI sAgaramalajI saMcetI, madrAsa 15. zrI thAnacaMdajI mehatA, jodhapura 6. zrI hIrAcandajI coraDiyA, madrAsa 16. zrI mUlacaMdajI sujAnamalajI saMcetI, jodhapura 7. zrI vardhamAna inDasTrIja, kAnapura 17. zrI lAlacaMdajI mohanalAlajI koThArI, goThana 8. zrI esa. sAyaracandajI corar3iyA, madrAsa 18. zrI bherudAnajI lAbhacaMdajI sarANA. dhobaDI 9. zrI esa. rikhabacandajI corar3iyA, madrAsa tathA nAgaura 10. zrI prAra. parasanacandajI coraDiyA, madrAsa 19. zrI rAvatamalajI bhIkamacaMdajI pagAriyA, 11. zrI annarAjajI coraDiyA, madrAsa bAlAghATa 12. zrI dIpacandajI bokaDiyA, madrAsa 20. zrI sAgaramalajI noratamalajI pIMcA, madrAsa 13. zrI mizrIlAlajI tilokacandajI saMcetI, durga 21. zrI dharmIcaMdajI bhAgacaMdajI boharA, jhUThA

Page #211
154 ] [ sadasya-nAmAvalI 22. zrI mohanarAjajI bAliyA, ahamadAbAda 7. zrI jaMvarIlAlajI amaracandajI koThArI, byAvara 23. zrI cenamalajI surANA, madrAsa 8. zrI mohanalAlajI gulAbacandajI catara, byAvara 24. zrI gaNezamalajI dharmIcaMdajI kAMkariyA, nAgaura 6. zrI bAdaramalajI pukharAjajI baMTa, kAnapura 25. zrI bAdalacaMdajI mehatA, indaura 10. zrI ke. pukharAjajI bAphanA, madrAsa 26. zrI harakacaMdajI sAgaramalajI betAlA, indaura 11. zI pukharAjajI boharA, pIpaliyA 27. zrI suganacandajI bokar3iyA, indaura 12. zrI campAlAlajI budharAjajo bAphaNA, byAvara 28. zrI indaracaMdajI baida, rAjanAMdagAMva 13. zrI nathamalajI mohanalAla laNiyA, caNDAvala 26. zrI raghunAthamalajI likhamIcaMdajI lor3hA, cAMgA- 14. tha, mAMgIlAla prakAzacandajI ruNavAla, vara TolA 15. zrI mohanalAlajI maMgalacaMdajI pagAriyA, rAyapura 30. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI mUlacaMdajI surANA madrAsa 16. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI gautamacandajI pagAriyA, 31. zrI siddhakaraNajI zikhara candajI baida, cAMgATolA kuzAlapurA 32. zrI jAlamacaMdajI rikhabacaMdajI bAphanA, AgarA 17. zrI dule rAjajI bhaMvaralAlajI koThArI, 33. zrI bhaMvarImalajI corar3iyA, madrAsa kuzAlapurA 34. zrI hIrAlAlajI pannAlAlajI copar3A, ajamera 18. zrI phUlacandajI gautamacandajI kAMTheDa, pAlo 35. zrI ghevaracaMdajI pukharAja jI, gohATI 16. zrI rUparAjajI jodharAjajI mUthA, dillI 36. zrI mAMgIlAlajI coraDiyA, AgarA 20. zrI pannAlAlajI motIlAlajI surANA, pAlI 37. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI goThI, madrAsa 21. zrI devakaraNajI zrIcandajI DosI. meDatAsiTI 38. zrI guNacaMdajI dallIcaMdajI kaTAriyA, bellArI 22. zrI mANakarAjajI kizanarAjajI, meDatAsiTI 36. zrI amaracaMdajI botharA, madrAsa 23. zrI amRtarAjajI jasavantarAjajI mehatA, 40. zrI chogamalajI hemarAjajI lor3hA, DoMDIlohArA meDatAsiTI 41. zrI mohanalAlajI pArasamalajI pagAriyA, 24. zrI bI. gajarAjajI bokar3iyA, salema baiMgalora 25. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI vijayarAjajI kAMkariyA, 42. zrI jar3AvamalajI suganacaMdajI, madrAsa villIpuram 43. zrI pukharAjajI vijayarAjajI, madrAsa 26. zrI kanakarAjajI madanarAjajI goliyA, 44. zrI jabaracaMdajI gelar3A, madrAsa jodhapura 45. zrI sUrajamalajI sajjanarAjajI mahetA, kuppala 27. zrI harakarAjajI mehatA, jodhapura 46. zrI lUNakaraNajI rikhabacaMdajI lor3hA, madrAsa 28. zrI sumeramalajI mer3atiyA, jodhapura 26. zrI ghevaracandajI pArasamalajI TAMTiyA, jodhapura sahayogI sadasya 30. zrI gaNezamalajI nemIcandajI TAMTiyA, jodhapura 1. zrI pUnamacaMdajI nAhaTA, jodhapura 31. zrI campAlAlajI hIrAlAlajI bAgarecA, 2, zrI amaracaMdajI bAlacaMdajI modI, byAvara jodhapura 3. zrI campAlAlajI mIThAlAlajI sakalecA, 32. zrI mohanalAlajI campAlAla goThI, jodhapura jAlanA 33. zrI jasarAjajI jaMvarIlAla dhArIvAla, jodhapura 4. zrI chaganIbAI vinAyakiyA, byAvara 34. zrI mUlacandajI pArakha, jodhapura 5. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI copar3A, byAvara 35. zrI pAsumala eNDa kaM0, jodhapura 6. zrI ratanalAlajI catara, byAvara 36. zrI devarAjajI lAbhacaMdajI mer3atiyA, jodhapura

Page #212
6 6 6 6 6 1 sadasya-nAmAvalI] [155 37. zrI ghevaracaMdajI kizoramalajI pArakha, jodhapura 68. zrI pukharAjajI challANI, karaNaguli 38. zrI pukharAjajI boharA, (jaina TrAnsaporTa kaM.) 66. zrI premarAjajI miTThAlAlajI kAmadAra, jodhapura cAMvaDiyA 36. zrI baccharAjajI sU 70. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI mANakacaMdajI surANA, madrAsa 40. zrI tArAcaMdajI kebalacaMdajI karNAvaTa, jodhapura 71. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI navaratanamalajI sAMkhalA, 41. zrI mizrIlAlajI likhamIcaMdajI sA~Da, jodhapura meTTapAliyama 42. zrI uttamacaMdajI mAMgIlAlajI, jodhapura 72. zrI sUrajakaraNajI surANA, lAmbA 43. zrI mAMgIlAlajI rekhacaMdajI pArakha, jodhapura 73. zrI ratanalAlajI lakhapatarAjajI, jodhapura 44. zrI udayarAjajI pukharAjajI saMcetI, jodhapura 74. zrI harakacaMdajI jugarAjajI bAphanA, baiMgalora 45. zrI saradAramala enDa kaM., jodhapura 75. zrI lAlacaMdajI motIlAlajI gAdiyA, baiMgalora 46. zrI rAyacaMdajI mohanalAlajI, jodhapura 76. zrI sampatarAjajI kaTAriyA, jodhapura 47. zrI nemIcaMdajI DAkaliyA, jodhapura 77. zrI pukharAjajI kaTAriyA, jodhapura 48. zrI ghevaracaMdajI rUparAjajI, jodhapura 78. zrI cimmanasiMhajI mohanasiMhajI lor3hA, byAvara 46. zrI munnIlAlajI, mUlacaMdajI, pukharAjajI 76. zrI akhecaMdajI lUNakaraNajI bhaNDArI, kalakattA gulecchA, jodhapura 80. zrI bAlacaMdajI thAnamalajI bhuraTa (kucerA), 50. zrI sundarabAI goThI, mahAmandira kalakattA 51. zrI mAMgIlAlajI corar3iyA, kucerA 81. zrI candanamalajI premacaMdajI modI, bhilAI 52. zrI pukharAjajI lor3hA, mahAmaMdira 82. zrI tilokacaMdajI premaprakAzajI, ajamera 53. zrI indracandajI mukandacandajI, indaura 83. zrI sohanalAlajI sojatiyA, thAMvalA 54. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI bAphaNA, indaura 54. zrI jIvarAjajI bhaMvaralAlajI, corar3iyA bhairuda 55. zrI jeThamalajI modI, indaura 85. zrI mAMgIlAlajI madanalAlajI, corar3iyA bhairuda 56. zrI bhIkacaMdajI gaNezamalajI caudharI, 86. zrI jIvarAjajI pArasamalajI koThArI, mer3atA dhUliyA siTI 57. zrI suganacaMdajI saMcetI, rAjanAMdagA~va 87. zrI bhIvarAjajI bAgamAra, kucerA 58. zrI vijayalAlajI premacaMdajI golecchA, rAja- 88. zrI gaMgArAmajI indaracaMdajI boharA, kucerA nAMdagA~va 86. zrI phakIracaMdajI kamalacaMdajI zrIzrImAla, 56. zrI dhIsUlAlajI lAlacaMdajI pArakha, durga kucerA 60. zrI prAsakaraNajI jasarAja jI pArakha, durga 60. zrI sohanalAlajI lUNakaraNajI surANA, kucerA 61. zrI prokhacaMdajI hemarAja jI sonI, durga 61. zrI prakAzacaMdajI jaina, nAgaura (bharatapura) 62. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI mUthA, jayapura 12. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI rikhabacaMdajI nAhaTA, nAgaura 63. zrI saradAramalajI surANA, bhilAI 63. zrI gUdaDamalajI campAlAlajI, goThana 64. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI DUgaramalajI kAMkariyA, 14 zrI pArasamalajI mahAvIracaMdajI bAphanA. goThana bhilAI naM. 3 65. zrI ghIsUlAlajI, pArasamalajI, jaMbarIlAlajI 65. zrI gaNezamalajI hemarAjajI sonI, bhilAI naM. 3 koThArI, goThana 66. zrI rAvatamalajI chAjer3a, bhilAI naM. 3 66. zrI mohanalAlajI dhArIvAla, pAlI 67. zrI hIrAlAlajI hastImalajI, bhilAI naM. 3 67. zrI kAnamalajI koThArI, dAdiyA or r

Page #213
156 ] [ sadasya-nAmAvalI 18. zrI varddhamAna sthAnakavAsI jaina zrAvakasaMgha, 114. zrI kaMcanadevI va nirmalAdevI, madrAsa dallI-rAjaharA 115. zrI pukharAjajI nAharamalajI lalavANI, madrAsa 66. zrI jaMvarIlAlajI zAMtilAlajI surANA, 116. zrI cAMdamalajI dhanarAjajI modI, ajamera bulArama 117. zrI mA~gIlAlajI uttamacaMdajI bAphaNA, baiMgalora - 100. zrI phaterAjajI nemIcaMdajI karNAvaTa, kalakattA 118. zrI indaracaMdajI jugarAjajI bAphaNA, baiMgalora 101. zrI riddhakaraNajI rAvatamalajI bhuraTa, gohATI 116. zrI campAlAlajI mANakacaMdajI siMdhI, kucerA 102. zrI jugarAjajI baramecA, madrAsa 120. zrI saMcAlAlajI bAphanA, auraMgAbAda 103. zrI kuzAlacaMdajI rikhabacaMdajI surANA, 121. zrI bhUramalajI dullIcaMdajI bokar3iyA, mer3atA bulArama siTI 104. zrI mANakacaMdajI ratanalAlajI muNota, nAgaura 122. zrI pukharAjajI kizanalAlajI tAter3a, 105. zrI sampatarAjajI coraDiyA, madrAsa sikandarAbAda 106. zrI kundanamalajI pArasamalajI bhaNDArI, 123. zrImatI rAmakuvara dharmapatnI zrIcAMdamalajI . baiMgalora lor3hA, bambaI 107. zrI rAmaprasanna jJAna prasAra kendra, candrapura 124. zrI bhIkamacandajI mAraNakacandajI khAbiyA, 108. zrI tejarAja jI koThArI, mAMgaliyAvAsa (kuDAlora), madrAsa 106. zrI amaracaMdajI campAlAlajI chAjer3a, pAdu 125. zrI jItamalajI bhaMDArI, kalakattA baDI 126. zrI sampatarAjajI surANA, manamAr3a 110. zrI mA~gIlAlajI zAMtilAlajI ruNavAla, 127. zrI. TI. pArasamalajI coraDiyA, madrAsa harasolAva 127. zrI campAlAlajI bhaNDArI, kalakattA 111. zrI kamalAkaMvara lalavANI dharmapatnI zrI sva. 128, zrI mizrIlAlajI sajjanalAlajI kaTAriyA, pArasamalajI lalavANI, goThana sikandarAbAda 112. zrI lakSmIcaMdajI azokakumArajI zrIzrImAla, 126. zrI pukharAjajI pArasamalajI lalavANI, kucerA bilAr3A 113. zrI bhaMvaralAlajI mAMgIlAlajI betAlA, Deha 130. zrI varddha mAna sthA. jaina zrAvaka saMgha bagar3Inagara

Page #214